Showing 2001-2100 of 5870
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 698
Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "When the night advances and the day retreats, and the sun is hidden, then the fast is to be broken."
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا أَقْبَلَ اللَّيْلُ وَأَدْبَرَ النَّهَارُ وَغَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَفْطَرْتَ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 698 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 698 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3201
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
The Prophet said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone's death or life (i.e. birth), but they are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah. So, if you see them (i.e. eclipse) offer the (eclipse) prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُخْبِرُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَصَلُّوا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3201 |
| In-book reference | : Book 59, Hadith 12 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 423 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2351
Narrated 'Umar:
The Prophet (saws) as saying: When the night approaches from this side and the day retreats on that side, and the sun sets - according to the version of Musaddad - he who fasts has reached the time to break it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا جَاءَ اللَّيْلُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا وَذَهَبَ النَّهَارُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا " . زَادَ مُسَدَّدٌ " وَغَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2351 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 39 |
| English translation | : Book 13, Hadith 2344 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1682
‘Ali said that God’s messenger had told them to stand at a funeral, but later he sat and ordered them to sit.
Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَنَا بِالْقِيَامِ فِي الْجَنَازَةِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَأَمَرَنَا بِالْجُلُوسِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
| حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1682 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 155 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1375
Narrated AbuDharr:
We fasted with the Messenger of Allah (saws) during Ramadan, but he did not make us get up at night for prayer at any time during the month till seven nights remained; then he made us get up for prayer till a third of the night had passed. When the sixth remaining night came, he did not make us get up for prayer. When the fifth remaining night came, he made us stand in prayer till a half of the night had gone.
So I said: Messenger of Allah, I wish you had led us in supererogatory prayers during the whole of tonight.
He said: When a man prays with an imam till he goes he is reckoned as having spent a whole night in prayer. On the fourth remaining night he did not make us get up. When the third remaining night came, he gathered his family, his wives, and the people and prayed with us till we were afraid we should miss the falah (success).
I said: What is falah? He said: The meal before daybreak. Then he did not make us get up for prayer during the remainder of the month.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا شَيْئًا مِنَ الشَّهْرِ حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ السَّادِسَةُ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ قَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَفَّلْتَنَا قِيَامَ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ . قَالَ فَقَالَ
" إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا صَلَّى مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ حُسِبَ لَهُ قِيَامُ لَيْلَةٍ " . قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ لَمْ يَقُمْ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الثَّالِثَةُ جَمَعَ أَهْلَهُ وَنِسَاءَهُ وَالنَّاسَ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلاَحُ . قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا الْفَلاَحُ قَالَ السُّحُورُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا بَقِيَّةَ الشَّهْرِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1375 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Book 6, Hadith 1370 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1298
Abu Dharr said:
We fasted along with God’s Messenger, but he did not make us get up at night for prayer at any time during the month till seven nights remained; then he made us get up for prayer till a third of the night had passed. Next night he did not make us get up, but when the fifth remaining night came he made us get up for prayer till a half of the night had gone, so I said, “Messenger of God, I wish you had led us in supererogatory prayers during the whole of this night." He replied, “When a man prays with an imam till he goes away he is reckoned as having spent a night in prayer." On the fourth remaining night he did not make us get up till two-thirds of the night had passed. On the third remaining night he gathered his family, his wives and the people and prayed with us till we were afraid we would miss the falah (explaining, when asked, that the falah was the meal before daybreak). Then he did not make us get up for prayer during the remainder of the month.
Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted something similar, but Tirmidhi did not mention, “then he did not make us get up for prayer during the remainder of the month."
عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا شَيْئًا مِنَ الشَّهْرِ حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ السَّادِسَةُ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ قَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذهب شطر اللَّيْل فَقلت: يارسول الله لَو نفلتنا قيام هَذِه اللَّيْلَة. قَالَ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا صَلَّى مَعَ الْإِمَامِ حَتَّى ينْصَرف حسب لَهُ قيام اللَّيْلَة» . قَالَ: فَلَمَّا كَانَت الرَّابِعَة لم يقم فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الثَّالِثَةُ جَمَعَ أَهْلَهُ وَنِسَاءَهُ وَالنَّاسَ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلَاحُ. قَالَ قُلْتُ: وَمَا الْفَلَاحُ؟ قَالَ: السَّحُورُ. ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا بَقِيَّةَ الشَّهْرِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَى ابْنُ مَاجَهْ نَحْوَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّ التِّرْمِذِيَّ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ: ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا بَقِيَّة الشَّهْر
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1298 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 709 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6239
Narrated Anas:
When the Prophet married Zainab, the people came and were offered a meal, and then they sat down (after finishing their meals) and started chatting. The Prophet showed as if he wanted to get up, but they did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and some of the people also got up and went away, while some others kept on sitting. When the Prophet returned to enter, he found the people still sitting, but then they got up and left. So I told the Prophet of their departure and he came and went in. I intended to go in but the Prophet put a screen between me and him, for Allah revealed:-- 'O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's houses..' (33.53)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ أَبِي حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْنَبَ دَخَلَ الْقَوْمُ فَطَعِمُوا، ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فَأَخَذَ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَهَيَّأُ لِلْقِيَامِ فَلَمْ يَقُومُوا، فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ قَامَ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَامَ مَنْ قَامَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَقَعَدَ بَقِيَّةُ الْقَوْمِ، وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ لِيَدْخُلَ، فَإِذَا الْقَوْمُ جُلُوسٌ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ قَامُوا فَانْطَلَقُوا فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ، فَذَهَبْتُ أَدْخُلُ فَأَلْقَى الْحِجَابَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ، وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ} الآيَةَ.
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ فِيهِ مِنْ الْفِقْهِ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْتَأْذِنْهُمْ حِينَ قَامَ وَخَرَجَ وَفِيهِ أَنَّهُ تَهَيَّأَ لِلْقِيَامِ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَقُومُوا
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6239 |
| In-book reference | : Book 79, Hadith 13 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 256 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1133
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) one night. He started reciting Surat Al-Baqarah and he recited one hundred verses, then did not bow, rather he continued. I thought: 'He will complete it in two rak'ahs, but he continued.' I thought: 'He will complete it and then bow,' but he continued until he recited Surat An-Nisa', then Al Imran. Then he bowed for almost as long as he had stood, saying while bowing: 'Subhan Rabbial-azim, Subhan Rabbial-azim, Subhan Rabbial-azim ( Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty).' Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him). Then he prostrated and made his prostration lengthy, saying: "Subhan Rabbial-A'la, Subhan Rabbial-A'la, Subhan Rabbial-A'la (Glory be to my Lord Most High, Glory be to my Lord Most High, Glory be to my Lord Most High). And he did not come to any verse that spoke of fear or glorifying Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, but he said something appropriate."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَقَرَأَ بِمِائَةِ آيَةٍ لَمْ يَرْكَعْ فَمَضَى قُلْتُ يَخْتِمُهَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَمَضَى قُلْتُ يَخْتِمُهَا ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ فَمَضَى حَتَّى قَرَأَ سُورَةَ النِّسَاءِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ سُورَةَ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ " . ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى " . لاَ يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ تَخْوِيفٍ أَوْ تَعْظِيمٍ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلاَّ ذَكَرَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1133 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 105 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1134 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1664
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"I prayed with the Prophet (SAW) one night. He started to recite Al-Baqarah and I thought, 'he will bow when he reaches one hundred,' but he carried on. I thought, 'he is going to recite the whole surah in one rak'ah,' but he carried on. He started to recite An-Nisa' and recited (the whole surah), then he started to recite Al Imran and recited (the whole surah), reciting slowly. When he reached a verse that spoke of glorifying Allah (SWT), he glorified Him. When he reached a verse that spoke of supplication, he made supplication. When he reached a verse that spoke of seeking refuge with Allah, he sought refuge with Him. Then he bowed and said: 'Subhana Rabbiyal-Azim.(Glory be to my Lord Almighty)', and he bowed for almost as long as he had stood. Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him)', and he stood for almost as long as he had bowed. Then he prostrated and started to say: Subhana Rabbiyal-'Ala (Glory be to my Lord Most High),' and he prostrated for almost as long as he had bowed.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً فَافْتَتَحَ الْبَقَرَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَرْكَعُ عِنْدَ الْمِائَةِ فَمَضَى فَقُلْتُ يَرْكَعُ عِنْدَ الْمِائَتَيْنِ فَمَضَى فَقُلْتُ يُصَلِّي بِهَا فِي رَكْعَةٍ فَمَضَى فَافْتَتَحَ النِّسَاءَ فَقَرَأَهَا ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ آلَ عِمْرَانَ فَقَرَأَهَا يَقْرَأُ مُتَرَسِّلاً إِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةٍ فِيهَا تَسْبِيحٌ سَبَّحَ وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِسُؤَالٍ سَأَلَ وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِتَعَوُّذٍ تَعَوَّذَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَقَالَ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ " . فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . فَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ " سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى " . فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1664 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 67 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1665 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 869
Al-Bara,’ said that the bowing observed by the Prophet, his prostration, his sitting between the two sajdas, and when he raised his head after bowing, but not the standing [during recitation of the Qur’an] and the sitting [when saying the shahada, were nearly equal.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ قَالَ: كَانَ رُكُوعُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَسُجُودُهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ مَا خَلَا الْقيام وَالْقعُود قَرِيبا من السوَاء
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 869 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 293 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1304
‘Abdallah b. Abu Bakr said:
I'heard Ubayy say, “We used to finish night prayers in Ramadan and ask the servants to hurry up with the food, for fear we would miss the meal before dawn.” In another version he said, “for fear the dawn would come.”
Malik transmitted it.
بن أبي بكر قَالَ: سَمِعت أبي يَقُولُ: كُنَّا نَنْصَرِفُ فِي رَمَضَانَ مِنَ الْقِيَامِ فَنَسْتَعْجِلُ الْخَدَمَ بِالطَّعَامِ مَخَافَةَ فَوْتِ السَّحُورِ. وَفِي أُخْرَى مَخَافَة الْفجْر. رَوَاهُ مَالك
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1304 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 715 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4294, 4295, 4296, 4297, 4298
Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying, “When the darkness of night comes, or in the evening, collect your children, for the devil is abroad at that time, and when an hour of the night has passed let them free and shut the doors, making mention of God’s name, for the devil does not open a shut door. Tie up you buckets, mentioning God's name; cover up your vessels, mentioning God’s name, even though you should just put something on them, and extinguish your lamps.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Bukhari he said, “Cover up the vessels, tie the water-skins, shut the doors, and gather your children in the evening, for the jinn are abroad and seize them; and extinguish the lamps when you go to sleep, for a mouse often drags a wick and burns a household.” In a verison by Muslim he said, “Cover the vessel, tie up the water-skin, shut the doors and extinguish the lamp, for the devil does not loosen a water-skin, or open a door, or uncover a vessel. If all one can do is to put a piece of wood over his vessel and mention God's name let him do so, for a mouse sets a house on fire over its inhabitants.” In a version by him he said, “Do not let your animals and children go at large when the sun sets till the first and darkest part of the night has passed, for the devil is sent out; from the time the sun sets till the first and darkest part of the night is past.” In a version by him he said, “Cover the vessel and tie up the water-skin, for there is a night in the year when pestilence descends, and it does not pass an uncovered vessel or an untied water-skin without some of that pesti- lence descending into it.”
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانَ جِنْحُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ أَمْسَيْتُمْ فَكُفُّوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَنْتَشِرُ حِينَئِذٍ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ سَاعَةً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَخَلَّوهُمْ وَأَغْلِقُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَا يَفْتَحُ بَابًا مُغْلَقًا وَأَوْكُوا قِرَبَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَخَمِّرُوا آنِيَتَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَلَوْ أنْ تعرِضوا عَلَيْهِ شَيْئا وأطفئوا مصابيحكم»
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: قَالَ: «خَمِّرُوا الْآنِيَةَ وَأَوْكُوا الْأَسْقِيَةَ وَأَجِيفُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَاكْفِتُوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ عِنْدَ الْمَسَاءِ فَإِن للجن انتشارا أَو خطْفَة وَأَطْفِئُوا الْمَصَابِيحَ عِنْدَ الرُّقَادِ فَإِنَّ الْفُوَيْسِقَةَ رُبَّمَا اجْتَرَّتْ الفتيلة فأحرقت أهل الْبَيْت»
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: «غَطُّوا الْإِنَاءَ وَأَوْكُوا السِّقَاءَ وَأَغْلِقُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَأَطْفِئُوا السِّرَاجَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَا يَحُلُّ سِقَاءً وَلَا يَفْتَحُ بَابًا وَلَا يَكْشِفُ إِنَاءً فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَّا أنْ يعرضَ على إِنائِه عوداً ويذكرَ اسمَ اللَّهَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ الْفُوَيْسِقَةَ تُضْرِمُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَيْت بَيتهمْ»
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: قَالَ: «لَا تُرْسِلُوا فَوَاشِيكُمْ وَصِبْيَانَكُمْ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تَذْهَبَ فَحْمَةُ الْعِشَاءِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَبْعَثُ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تذْهب فَحْمَة الْعشَاء»
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: قَالَ: «غَطُّوا الْإِنَاءَ وَأَوْكُوا السِّقَاءَ فَإِنَّ فِي السَّنَةِ لَيْلَةً يَنْزِلُ فِيهَا وَبَاءٌ لَا يَمُرُّ بِإِنَاءٍ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غِطَاءٌ أَوْ سِقَاءٌ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ وِكَاءٌ إِلَّا نَزَلَ فِيهِ من ذَلِك الوباء»
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4294, 4295, 4296, 4297, 4298 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 130 |
Sahih Muslim 897 a
Anas b. Malik reported that a person entered the mosque through the door situated on theside of Daral-Qada' during Friday (prayer) and the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon while standing. He came and stood in front of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:
Messenger of Allah, the camels died and the passages were blocked; so supplicate Allah to send down rain upon us. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his hands and then said: (O Allah, send down rain upon us; O Allah, send dowp rain upon us; O Allah, send down rain upon us. Anas said: By Allah, we did not see any cloud or any patch of it, and there was neither any house or building standing between us and the (hillock) Sal'a. There appeared a cloud in the shape of a shield from behind it, and as it (came high) in the sky it spread and then there was a downpour of rain. By Allah, we did not see the sun throughout the week. Then (that very man) came on the coming Friday through the same door when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was standing and delivering the sermon. He stood in front of him and said: Messenger of Allah, our animals died and the passages blocked. Supplicate Allah to stop the rain for us. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) again raised his hands and said: O Allah, let it (rain) fall in our suburbs and not on us, O Allah (send it down) on the hillocks and small mountains and the river-beds and at places where trees grow. The rain stopped, and as we stepped out we were walking in sun- shine. He (the narrator) said to Sharik: I asked Anas b. Malik if he was the same man. He said: I do not know.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّجُمُعَةٍ مِنْ بَابٍ كَانَ نَحْوَ دَارِ الْقَضَاءِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمًا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهِ يُغِثْنَا . قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا " . قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ مِنْ سَحَابٍ وَلاَ قَزَعَةٍ وَمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ سَلْعٍ مِنْ بَيْتٍ وَلاَ دَارٍ - قَالَ - فَطَلَعَتْ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ سَحَابَةٌ مِثْلُ التُّرْسِ فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَتِ السَّمَاءَ انْتَشَرَتْ ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ - قَالَ - فَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْنَا الشَّمْسَ سَبْتًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبَابِ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ الْمُقْبِلَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ قَائِمًا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يُمْسِكْهَا عَنَّا - قَالَ - فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ حَوْلَنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى الآكَامِ وَالظِّرَابِ وَبُطُونِ الأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ " . فَانْقَلَعَتْ وَخَرَجْنَا نَمْشِي فِي الشَّمْسِ . قَالَ شَرِيكٌ فَسَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أَهُوَ الرَّجُلُ الأَوَّلُ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 897a |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 9 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1955 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
أَخْبَرَنَا الْأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ ، قَالَ : لَقِيتُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ، فَقَالَ : يَا ابْنَ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّ الْجَدَّ لَا يُنَزَّلُ فِيكُمْ مَنْزِلَةَ الْأَبِ، وَأَنْتَ لَا تُنْكِرُ؟ قَالَ : قُلْتُ : وَلَوْ كُنْتَ أَنْتَ لَمْ تُنْكِرْ، قَالَ مَرْوَانُ : فَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنَّهُ" جَعَلَ الْجَدَّ أَبًا، إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ دُونَهُ أَبٌ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 2818 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3930
‘Abdallah b. Abu Aufa told that at one of his battles in which God’s Messenger met the enemy he waited till the sun declined, then stood up among the people and said, “You people must not desire to meet the enemy, but must ask God for wellbeing, and when you meet them show endurance and know that paradise is under the shadows of the swords." He then said, “O God, who sendest down the Book, makest the clouds to travel and routest the confederates, rout them and give us victory over them.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أوفى: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَعْضِ أَيَّامِهِ الَّتِي لَقِيَ فِيهَا الْعَدُوَّ انْتَظَرَ حَتَّى مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لَا تَتَمَنَّوْا لِقَاءَ الْعَدُوِّ وَاسْأَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمْ فَاصْبِرُوا وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ تَحْتَ ظِلَالِ السُّيُوفِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابِ وَمُجْرِيَ السَّحَابِ وهازم الْأَحْزَاب واهزمهم وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَيْهِم»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3930 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 142 |
Sahih Muslim 914
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed:
Verily the sun and the moon do not eclipse on account of the death or life of anyone. They are in fact the signs among the signs of Allah. So when you see them, observe prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُخْبِرُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ
" إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَةٌ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَصَلُّوا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 914 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 30 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1994 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 179
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Will we see our Lord?' He said: 'Do you crowd one another to see the sun at mid-day when there are no clouds?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Do you crowd one another to see the moon on the night when it is full and there are no clouds?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'You will not crowd one another to see Him, just as you do not crowd to see these two things.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ " تَضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ فِي الظَّهِيرَةِ فِي غَيْرِ سَحَابٍ " . قُلْنَا لاَ . قَالَ " فَتَضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ فِي غَيْرِ سَحَابٍ " . قَالُوا لاَ . قَالَ " إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ إِلاَّ كَمَا تَضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِمَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 179 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 179 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 275
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin Maimoon said:
`Umar said [and ‘Abdur-Razzaq said: I heard `Umar]: The mushrikeen used not to depart from Jam` until the sun had risen on (the mountain of) Thabeer [Abdur Razzaq said:], and they used to say, Shine, Thabeer, so that we may leave quickly. So the Prophet (ﷺ) differed from them and departed before the sun rose.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ كَانُوا لَا يُفِيضُونَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ حَتَّى تُشْرِقَ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى ثَبِيرٍ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ وَكَانُوا يَقُولُونَ أَشْرِقْ ثَبِيرُ كَيْمَا نُغِيرُ يَعْنِي فَخَالَفَهُمْ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [ Al Bukhari (1684) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 275 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 187 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 355
It was narrated that Qatadah said:
I heard Rufai` Abul-`Aliyah narrate from Ibn ‘Abbas: A man told me - Shu’bah said: I think he said: one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) - The most admired of therm to me is Umar bin al Khattab (رضي الله عنه): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade praying at two times: after `Asr until the sun sets and after Fajr until the sun rises.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رُفَيْعًا أَبَا الْعَالِيَةِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي رِجَالٌ، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وَأَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَيَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْ الصَّلَاةِ فِي سَاعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَبَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [, al-Bukhari (581) and Muslim (826)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 355 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 260 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5819
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet had forbidden: (A) the Mulamasa and Munabadha (bargains), (B) the offering of two prayers, one after the morning compulsory prayer till the sun rises, and the others, after the `Asr prayer till the sun sets (C) He also forbade that one should sit wearing one garment, nothing of which covers his private parts (D) and prevent them from exposure to the sky; (E) he also forbade Ishtimalas- Samma'.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خُبَيْبٍ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمُلاَمَسَةِ، وَالْمُنَابَذَةِ، وَعَنْ صَلاَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ، وَأَنْ يَحْتَبِيَ بِالثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ، لَيْسَ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ، وَأَنْ يَشْتَمِلَ الصَّمَّاءَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5819 |
| In-book reference | : Book 77, Hadith 36 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 709 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1358
It was narrated that Simak bin Harb said:
"I said to Jabir bin Samurah: 'Did you used to sit with the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?" He said: 'Yes.' When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had prayed fajr, he would sit in the place where he had prayed until the sun rose, and his companions would talk and remember things from the time of Jahilliyah and recite poetry, and they would laugh and he would smile.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِجَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ كُنْتَ تُجَالِسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ جَلَسَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَيَتَحَدَّثُ أَصْحَابُهُ يَذْكُرُونَ حَدِيثَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَيُنْشِدُونَ الشِّعْرَ وَيَضْحَكُونَ وَيَتَبَسَّمُ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1358 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 180 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1359 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1685
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Muhammad Al-Muntashir, from his father, that:
He was in the masjid of 'Amr bin Shurahbil and the iqamah for prayer was said, and they were waiting. He came and said: "I was praying witr." Abdullah was asked: "Is there any witr after the adhan?" He said: "Yes, and after the Iqamah." And he narrated that the Prophet (SAW) once slept and missed the prayer until the sun had risen, then he prayed.
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي مَسْجِدِ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَعَلُوا يَنْتَظِرُونَهُ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أُوتِرُ . قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ الأَذَانِ وَتْرٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَبَعْدَ الإِقَامَةِ . وَحَدَّثَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَامَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1685 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 88 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1686 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 581
Narrated `Umar:
"The Prophet forbade praying after the Fajr prayer till the sun rises and after the `Asr prayer till the sun sets."
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
Some people told me the same narration (as above).
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ شَهِدَ عِنْدِي رِجَالٌ مَرْضِيُّونَ وَأَرْضَاهُمْ عِنْدِي عُمَرُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَشْرُقَ الشَّمْسُ، وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَاسٌ، بِهَذَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 581 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 57 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 555 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Abi Harmala, the mawla of Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abi Sufyan ibn Huwaytib, that Zaynab bint Abi Salama died during the time that Tariq was amir of Madina and her bier was brought out after subh and put in al-Baqi. He said that Tariq used to pray subh right at the beginning of its time. He added, "I heard Abdullah ibn Umar say to the family, 'You can either pray over your dead now or you can wait until the sun comes up.' "
وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حُوَيْطِبٍ أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، تُوُفِّيَتْ - وَطَارِقٌ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ - فَأُتِيَ بِجَنَازَتِهَا بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ فَوُضِعَتْ بِالْبَقِيعِ . قَالَ وَكَانَ طَارِقٌ يُغَلِّسُ بِالصُّبْحِ . قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ لأَهْلِهَا إِمَّا أَنْ تُصَلُّوا عَلَى جَنَازَتِكُمُ الآنَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَتْرُكُوهَا حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ الشَّمْسُ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 16, Hadith 20 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 16, Hadith 542 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 591
It was narrated that Isma'il bin 'Abdur-Rahman, a Shaikh of the Quraish, said:
"I accompanied Ibn 'Umar to Al-Hima. [1] When the sun set I felt too nervous to remind him of the prayer, so he went on until the light on the horizon had disappeared and it was getting dark, then he stopped and prayed Maghrib, three Rak'ahs, then he prayed two Rak'ahs immediately afterwards, then he said: 'This what I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) do.'"
[1] A place near Madinah.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - شَيْخٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ - قَالَ صَحِبْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ إِلَى الْحِمَى فَلَمَّا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ هِبْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُ الصَّلاَةَ فَسَارَ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ بَيَاضُ الأُفُقِ وَفَحْمَةُ الْعِشَاءِ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثَلاَثَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ عَلَى إِثْرِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 591 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 98 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 592 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 623
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"We stopped to camp at the end of the night with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and we did not wake up until the sun had risen. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Let each man take hold of his camel's head (and leave), for the Shaitan was here in this place with us.' We did that, then he called for water and performed Wudu', then he prayed two Rak'ahs, then the Iqamah was said and he prayed Al-Ghadah (Fajr)."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ عَرَّسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ نَسْتَيْقِظْ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لِيَأْخُذْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ بِرَأْسِ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَإِنَّ هَذَا مَنْزِلٌ حَضَرَنَا فِيهِ الشَّيْطَانُ " . قَالَ فَفَعَلْنَا فَدَعَا بِالْمَاءِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 623 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 130 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 624 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Virtue, Enjoining Good Manners, and Joining of the Ties of Kinship - كتاب البر والصلة والآداب
Sahih Muslim 2613 a
'Urwa reported on the authority of his father that Hisham b. Hakim b. Hizam happened to pass by some people in Syria who had been made to stand in the sun and olive-oil was being poured upon their heads. He said:
What is this? It was said: They are being punished for (not paying) the Kharaj (the government revenue). Thereupon he said: Allah would punish those who torment people in this world (without any genuine reason).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ
أَبِيهِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ بِالشَّامِ عَلَى أُنَاسٍ وَقَدْ أُقِيمُوا فِي الشَّمْسِ
وَصُبَّ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمُ الزَّيْتُ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا قِيلَ يُعَذَّبُونَ فِي الْخَرَاجِ . فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ
رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُعَذِّبُ الَّذِينَ يُعَذِّبُونَ فِي الدُّنْيَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2613a |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 154 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6327 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2759 a, b
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, Stretches out His Hand during the night so that the people may repent for the fault committed from dawn till dusk and He stretches out His Hand during the day so that the people may repent for the fault committed from dusk to dawn. (He would accept repentance) before the sun rises in the west (before the Day of Resurrection). A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ،
قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ
اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَبْسُطُ يَدَهُ بِاللَّيْلِ لِيَتُوبَ مُسِيءُ النَّهَارِ وَيَبْسُطُ يَدَهُ بِالنَّهَارِ لِيَتُوبَ مُسِيءُ
اللَّيْلِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا " .
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2759a, b |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 36 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6644 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3252, 3253
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said "There is a tree in Paradise (which is so big and huge that) a rider could travel in its shade for a hundred years. And if you wish, you can recite:--'In shade long extended..' (56. 30) and a place in Paradise equal to an arrow bow of one of you, is better than (the whole earth) on which the sun rises and sets."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَشَجَرَةً يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فِي ظِلِّهَا مِائَةَ سَنَةٍ، وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ {وَظِلٍّ مَمْدُودٍ} "
«وَلَقَابُ قَوْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ تَغْرُبُ».
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3252, 3253 |
| In-book reference | : Book 59, Hadith 63 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 475 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3960
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:
The Prophet faced the Ka`ba and invoked evil on some people of Quraish, on Shaiba bin Rabi`a, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Al-Walid bin `Utba and Abu Jahl bin Hisham. I bear witness, by Allah, that I saw them all dead, putrefied by the sun as that day was a very hot day.
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اسْتَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْكَعْبَةَ فَدَعَا عَلَى نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، عَلَى شَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، وَأَبِي جَهْلِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ. فَأَشْهَدُ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ صَرْعَى، قَدْ غَيَّرَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ، وَكَانَ يَوْمًا حَارًّا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3960 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 12 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 297 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5469
`Imran b. Husain told that he heard God's messenger say, "Between the creation of Adam and the coming of the last hour there is no more serious matter than the dajjal."
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا بَيْنَ خَلْقِ آدَمَ إِلَى قِيَامِ السَّاعَةِ أَمْرٌ أكبر من الدَّجَّال» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5469 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 90 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1590, 1591
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, “A visit should last as long as the time between the two milkings of a she-camel.”(The reference is to the practice of drawing some milk from the camel, then leaving her for a little for her young to suck milk. When she then let her milk flow copiously she was milked again.) In the version of Sa'id b. al-Musayyib in mursal form it says, “The best type of sick visit is when one gets up and departs soon.”(While this is more explicit to one who is not familiar with the milking of camels, the meaning is the same as in the form given by Anas.)
Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «العيادة فوَاق نَاقَة»
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ مُرْسَلًا: «أَفْضَلُ الْعِيَادَةِ سُرْعَةُ الْقِيَامِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَان
| ضَعِيفٌ, ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1590, 1591 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 68 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1814
'Imran bin Hussain (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "Between time of the creation of Adam and the Resurrection Day, there is nothing greater than the mischief of Dajjal (the Antichrist)."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن عمران بن حصين رضي الله عنهما قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول:
"ما بين خلق آدم إلى قيام الساعة أمر أكبر من الدجال". ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1814 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 7 |
Sahih Muslim 157 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
The (Last) Hour shall not came till the sun rises from the place of its setting And on the day when it rises from the place of its setting even if all the people together affirmed their faith, it would not be of any avail to one who did not believe previously and derived no good out of his belief.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنُونَ ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا آمَنَ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ أَجْمَعُونَ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 157a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 301 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 294 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1415
Narrated AbuTamimah al-Hujaymi:
When we came to Medina accompanying the caravan, I used to preach after the dawn prayer, and prostrate on account of the recitation of the Qur'an. Ibn Umar prohibited me three times, but I did not cease doing that. He then repeated (his prohibition) saying: I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (saws), AbuBakr, Umar and Uthman, they would not prostrate (on account of the recitation of the Qur'an) till the sun had risen.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْعَطَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَحْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيُّ، قَالَ لَمَّا بَعَثْنَا الرَّكْبَ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يَعْنِي إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ - كُنْتُ أَقُصُّ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ فَأَسْجُدُ فَنَهَانِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ أَنْتَهِ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ - رضى الله عنهم - فَلَمْ يَسْجُدُوا حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1415 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Book 7, Hadith 1410 |
قَالَ يَحْيَى : وَأَخْبَرَنِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا، أَنَّهُلَمَّا قَالَ : حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، قَالَ : " لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ : هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ يَقُولُ هَذَا
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1179 |
Sahih Muslim 431 b
Jabir b. Samura reported:
We said our prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and, while pronouncing salutations, we made gestures with our hands (indicating)" Peace be upon you, peace be upon you." The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) looked towards us and said: Why is it that you make gestures with your hands like the tails of headstrong horses? When any one of you pro- nounces salutation (in prayer) he should only turn his face towards his companion and should not make a gesture with his hand.
وَحَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ، - يَعْنِي الْقَزَّازَ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُنَّا إِذَا سَلَّمْنَا قُلْنَا بِأَيْدِينَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" مَا شَأْنُكُمْ تُشِيرُونَ بِأَيْدِيكُمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمُسٍ إِذَا سَلَّمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَلْتَفِتْ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ وَلاَ يُومِئْ بِيَدِهِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 431b |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 133 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 867 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 858 b
Ja'far reported on the authority of his father:
that he asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Jumu'a prayer. He said: He used to observe prayer, and we then went (back) to our camels and gave them rest. 'Abdullah made this addition in his narration: "Till the sun passed the meridian. and the camels used for carrying water (took rest)."
وَحَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، قَالاَ جَمِيعًا حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَتَى كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الْجُمُعَةَ قَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي ثُمَّ نَذْهَبُ إِلَى جِمَالِنَا فَنُرِيحُهَا . زَادَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ يَعْنِي النَّوَاضِحَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 858b |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 40 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1870 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1100
'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
When the night approaches and the day retreates and the sun sinks down, then the observer of the fast should break it. Ibn Numair made no mention of the word" then".
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ - وَاتَّفَقُوا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَقَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي وَقَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا أَقْبَلَ اللَّيْلُ وَأَدْبَرَ النَّهَارُ وَغَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ " . لَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ " فَقَدْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1100 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 64 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2421 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 195
It was narrated from ‘Umar that he asked the Prophet ﷺ for permission to do 'Umrah and he gave
him permission and said:
`O my brother, do not forget us in your supplication.` And he said later in Madinah: `O my brother, include us in your supplication.` ʼUmar said: I would not like to have instead of that everything on which the sun rises, because of him saying: `O my brother.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ اسْتَأْذَنَهُ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَخِي لَا تَنْسَنَا مِنْ دُعَائِكَ وَقَالَ بَعْدُ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ يَا أَخِي أَشْرِكْنَا فِي دُعَائِكَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِهَا مَا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ لِقَوْلِهِ يَا أَخِي.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) [because of the weakness of 'Assim bin 'Ubaidullah) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 195 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 112 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1606
It has been narrated that Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam (May Allah be pleased with them) happened to pass by some (non-Arab) farmers of Syria who had been made to stand in the sun, and olive oil was poured on their heads. He said:
"What is the matter?" He was told that they had been detained for the non-payment of Jizyah. (Another narration says that they were being tortured for not having paid Al-Kharaj). Thereupon Hisham said: "I bear testimony to the fact that I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'Allah will torment those who torment people in the world."' Then he proceeded towards their Amir and reported this Hadith to him. The Amir then issued orders for their release.
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن هشام بن حكيم بن حزام رضي الله عنه أنه مر بالشام على أناس من الأنباط، وقد أقيموا في الشمس، وصُب على رءوسهم الزيت فقال: ما هذا؟ يُعذبون في الخراج وفي رواية: حُبسوا في الجزية. فقال هشام: أشهد لسمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: "إن الله يعذب الذين يعذبون الناس في الدنيا" فدخل على الأمير، فحدثه، فأمر بهم فخلوا" ((رواه مسلم. "الأنباط" الفلاحون من العجم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1606 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 96 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1324
'Abdullah bin Abu Aufa (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
On one occasion the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was confronting the enemy. He waited until the sun had declined. Then he stood up to address the people and said, "O people! Do not wish for an encounter with the enemy. Pray to Allah to grant you safety; (but) when you encounter them, show patience, and know that Jannah is under the shades of the swords." Then he (PBUH) said: "Allahumma munzilal-kitab, wa mujriyas- sahab, wa hazimal-Ahzab, ihzimhum wansurna alaihim (O Allah, Revealer of the Book, Disperser of the clouds, Defeater of the Confederates, put our enemy to rout and support us against them)."
[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن أبي أوفى رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في بعض أيامه التي لقي فيها العدو انتظر حتى مالت الشمس، ثم قام في الناس فقال: " أيها الناس، لا تتمنوا لقاء العدو، وسلو الله العافية، فإذا لقيتموه فاصبروا، واعلموا أن الجنة تحت ظلال السيوف" ثم قال: "اللهم منزل الكتاب ومجري السحاب، وهازم الأحزاب اهزمهم وانصرنا عليهم" ((متفق عليه))
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1324 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 40 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3072
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "There are three, for which when they appear, a soul will not benefit by its faith, if it did not believe before the Signs: Ad-Dajjal, the Beast, and the rising of the sun from its setting place" - or "from the west."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" ثَلاَثٌ إِذَا خَرَجْنَ : لَمْ يَنْفَعْ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ الآيَةَ الدَّجَّالُ وَالدَّابَّةُ وَطُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ أَوْ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا " .
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَأَبُو حَازِمٍ هُوَ الأَشْجَعِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ وَاسْمُهُ سَلْمَانُ مَوْلَى عَزَّةَ الأَشْجَعِيَّةِ .
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَأَبُو حَازِمٍ هُوَ الأَشْجَعِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ وَاسْمُهُ سَلْمَانُ مَوْلَى عَزَّةَ الأَشْجَعِيَّةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3072 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 124 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3072 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 612
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Muhammad bin Al-Muntashir that his father was in the Masjid of 'Amr bin Shurahbil and the Iqamah for prayer was said, so they were waiting for him. He said:
"I was praying Witr, and 'Abdullah was asked: 'Is there any Witr after the Adhan?' He said: "Yes, and after the Iqamah, and he narrated that the Prophet (PBUH) slept and missed the prayer until the sun rose then prayed.'" And the wording is that of Yahya.
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي مَسْجِدِ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَعَلُوا يَنْتَظِرُونَهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أُوتِرُ . قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ الأَذَانِ وِتْرٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَبَعْدَ الإِقَامَةِ وَحَدَّثَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَامَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى . وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 612 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 119 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 613 |
Sahih Muslim 1794 d
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah that, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned his face towards the Ka'ba and invoked God's imprecations upon six men of the Quraish, amorig whom were Abu Jahl. Umayya b. Khalaf, Utba b. Rabi'a, Shaiba b. Rabi'a and 'Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait I swear by God that I saw them lying slain in the battlefield of Badr. It being a hot day, their complexion had changed (showing signs of decay).
وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ اسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْتَ فَدَعَا عَلَى سِتَّةِ نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ . فِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ وَعُتْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَشَيْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ فَأُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ صَرْعَى عَلَى بَدْرٍ . قَدْ غَيَّرَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا حَارًّا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1794d |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 134 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4424 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1883 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
A journey undertaken in the morning or evening (for Jihad) in the way of Allah is better than (anything) on which the sun rises or sets.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ
لأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَإِسْحَاقَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُقْرِئُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ
عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنِي شُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ شَرِيكٍ الْمَعَافِرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ
قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" غَدْوَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ
أَوْ رَوْحَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ وَغَرَبَتْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1883a |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 173 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4643 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2344 b
Jabir b. Samura reported that there had appeared some whiteness on the front part of the head and beard of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When he applied oil, it did not become visible, but when he did not (apply) oil, it became apparent. And he had a thick beard. A person said:
His face was as (bright) as the sword. Thereupon he (Jabir) said: No, it was round and like the sun and the moon. And I saw the seal near his shoulder of the size of a pigeon's egg and its color was the same as that of his body.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ
جَابِرَ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ شَمِطَ مُقَدَّمُ رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ
وَكَانَ إِذَا ادَّهَنَ لَمْ يَتَبَيَّنْ وَإِذَا شَعِثَ رَأْسُهُ تَبَيَّنَ وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ شَعْرِ اللِّحْيَةِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ وَجْهُهُ
مِثْلُ السَّيْفِ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ كَانَ مِثْلَ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ وَكَانَ مُسْتَدِيرًا وَرَأَيْتُ الْخَاتَمَ عِنْدَ كَتِفِهِ
مِثْلَ بَيْضَةِ الْحَمَامَةِ يُشْبِهُ جَسَدَهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2344b |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 142 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 5789 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2941 a
`Abdullah b. `Amr reported:
I committed to memory a hadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I did not forget it after I had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The first sign (out of the signs of the appearance of the Dajjal) would be the appearance of the sun from the west, the appearance of the beast before the people in the forenoon and which of the two happens first, the second one would follow immediately after that.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ،
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا لَمْ أَنْسَهُ
بَعْدُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِنَّ أَوَّلَ الآيَاتِ خُرُوجًا طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ
مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَخُرُوجُ الدَّابَّةِ عَلَى النَّاسِ ضُحًى وَأَيُّهُمَا مَا كَانَتْ قَبْلَ صَاحِبَتِهَا فَالأُخْرَى
عَلَى إِثْرِهَا قَرِيبًا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2941a |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 144 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 7025 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4229
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im:
`Uthman bin `Affan and I went to the Prophet and said, "You had given Banu Al-Muttalib from the Khumus of Khaibar's booty and left us in spite of the fact that we and Banu Al-Muttalib are similarly related to you." The Prophet said, "Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib only are one and the same." So the Prophet did not give anything to Banu `Abd Shams and Banu Nawfal.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ جُبَيْرَ بْنَ مُطْعِمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ مَشَيْتُ أَنَا وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ، إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا أَعْطَيْتَ بَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ مِنْ خُمْسِ خَيْبَرَ، وَتَرَكْتَنَا، وَنَحْنُ بِمَنْزِلَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكَ. فَقَالَ
" إِنَّمَا بَنُو هَاشِمٍ وَبَنُو الْمُطَّلِبِ شَىْءٌ وَاحِدٌ ". قَالَ جُبَيْرٌ وَلَمْ يَقْسِمِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِبَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ وَبَنِي نَوْفَلٍ شَيْئًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4229 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 267 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 538 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Dialects and Readings of the Qur'an (Kitab Al-Huruf Wa Al-Qira'at) - كتاب الحروف والقراءات
Sunan Abi Dawud 4002
Narrated Abu Dharr:
I was sitting behind the Messenger of Allah (saws) who was riding a donkey while the sun was setting. He asked: Do you know where this sets ? I replied: Allah and his Apostle know best. He said: It sets in a spring of warm water (Hamiyah).
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَدِيفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ وَالشَّمْسُ عِنْدَ غُرُوبِهَا فَقَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرِي أَيْنَ تَغْرُبُ هَذِهِ " . قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ فِي عَيْنِ حَامِيَةٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih in chain (Al-Albani) | صحيح الإسناد (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4002 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 34 |
| English translation | : Book 31, Hadith 3991 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1601
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham that:
He met Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about Witr. He said: "Shall I not lead you to one who knows best among the people of the world about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?" He said: "Yes." (Ibn Abbas) said: "It is 'Aishah. So go to her and ask her (about witr) and then come back to me and tell me the answer that she gives you." So I went to Hakim bin Aflah and asked him to go accompany me to her. He said: "I shall not go to her, for I told her not to say anything about these two (conflicting) groups, but she refused (to accept my advice) and went on (to participate in the conflict)." I swore an oath, beseeching him (to take me to her). So he came with me and went unto her. She said to Hakim: "Who is this with you?" He said: "He is Sa'd bin Hisham." She said: "Which Hisham?" He said: "Ibn Amir." She supplicated for mercy for him and said: "What a good man Amir was." He said: "O Mother of the Believers, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah." She said: "Don't you read the Qur'an?" I said: "Yes." She said "The character of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was the Qur'an." He said: "I wanted to get up (and leave), then I thought of the Qiyam (night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: "Tell me about the Qiyam of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)." She said: "Do you not recite this surah: "O you wrapped in garments?" I said: "Yes." She said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, made Qiyam Al-Lail obligatory at the beginning of this surah, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and his companions prayed Qiyam Al-Lail for one year. Allah (SWT) withheld the latter part of this surah for twelve months, then he revealed the lessening (of this duty) at the end of this surah, so Qiyam Al-Lail became voluntary after it had been obligatory." I felt inclined to stand up (and not ask anything further), then I thought of the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). I said: "O Mother of the Believers, tell me about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)." She said: "We used to prepare his siwak and water for his ablution, and Allah (SWT) would wake him when He wished during the night. He would use the siwak, perform ablution, and then pray eight rak'ahs in which he would not sit until he reached the eighth one. Then he would sit and remember Allah (SWT) and supplicate, then he would say the taslim that we could hear. Then he would pray two rak'as sitting after uttering the taslim, then he would pray one rak'ah, and that made ...
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْوَتْرِ، فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ عَائِشَةُ ائْتِهَا فَسَلْهَا ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ إِلَىَّ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِرَدِّهَا عَلَيْكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى حَكِيمِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ فَاسْتَلْحَقْتُهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِبِهَا إِنِّي نَهَيْتُهَا أَنْ تَقُولَ فِي هَاتَيْنِ الشِّيعَتَيْنِ شَيْئًا فَأَبَتْ فِيهَا إِلاَّ مُضِيًّا . فَأَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَاءَ مَعِي فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ لِحَكِيمٍ مَنْ هَذَا مَعَكَ قُلْتُ سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ . قَالَتْ مَنْ هِشَامٌ قُلْتُ ابْنُ عَامِرٍ . فَتَرَحَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَتْ نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ كَانَ عَامِرًا . قَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى . قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقُرْآنُ . فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ فَبَدَا لِي قِيَامُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ قِيَامِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ { يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ } قُلْتُ بَلَى . قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ افْتَرَضَ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ فِي أَوَّلِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فَقَامَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَوْلاً حَتَّى انْتَفَخَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمْ وَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَاتِمَتَهَا اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ التَّخْفِيفَ فِي آخِرِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فَصَارَ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ تَطَوُّعًا بَعْدَ أَنْ كَانَ فَرِيضَةً فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ فَبَدَا لِي وِتْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِنَّ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ يَجْلِسُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَىَّ فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا سَلَّمَ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعُ رَكَعَاتٍ يَا بُنَىَّ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَدُومَ عَلَيْهَا وَكَانَ إِذَا شَغَلَهُ عَنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ نَوْمٌ أَوْ مَرَضٌ أَوْ وَجَعٌ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ وَلاَ قَامَ لَيْلَةً كَامِلَةً حَتَّى الصَّبَاحِ وَلاَ صَامَ شَهْرًا كَامِلاً غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِحَدِيثِهَا فَقَالَ صَدَقَتْ أَمَا أَنِّي لَوْ كُنْتُ أَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا لأَتَيْتُهَا حَتَّى تُشَافِهَنِي مُشَافَهَةً . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَذَا وَقَعَ فِي كِتَابِي وَلاَ أَدْرِي مِمَّنِ الْخَطَأُ فِي مَوْضِعِ وِتْرِهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1601 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1602 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2555
Jabir b. ‘Abdallah said:
God’s messenger remained in Medina nine years, during which he had not performed the hajj, then made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that God’s messenger was about to perform the hajj. Large numbers came to Medina, and we went out with him. When we reached Dhul Hulaifa, Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais, gave birth to Muhammad b. Abu Bakr and sent to God’s messenger asking what she was to do. He replied, “Bathe, bandage your private parts with a cloth, and put on the ihram.” God’s messenger then prayed in the mosque, and after he had mounted al-Qaswa' and his she-camel stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’, he raised his voice declaring God’s unity and saying, “Labbaik, O God, labbaik labbaik; Thou hast no partner; labbaik; praise and grace are Thine and the dominion; Thou hast no partner.” Jabir said : We did not express our intention of performing anything but the hajj, being unaware of the ‘umra [at that season], but when we came with him to the House he touched the corner and made seven circuits, running three of them and walking four. Then going forward to the station of Abraham, he recited, “And take the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.” (Qur’an 2:125)He then prayed two 'rak'as, having the station between him and the House. A version says that he recited in the two rak'as,. “Say, He is God, One,” and, “Say, O infidels.” (Qur’an 112, and 109) He then returned to the corner and touched it, after which he went out by the gate to as-Safa, on coming near to which he recited. “As-Safa and al-Marwa are among the signs appointed by God,” (Qur’an 2:158) adding, “I begin with what God began with.” So he went first to as-Safa, and mounting it till he could see the House, he faced the qibla, declared God's unity, proclaimed His greatness, and said, “There is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent; there is no god but God alone who alone has fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and routed the confederates." He then made supplication in the course of that, saying such words three times. He next descended and walked towards al-Marwa, and when his feet came down into the bottom of the valley he ran, and when he began to ascend he walked till he reached al-Marwa. There he did as he had done at as-Safa, and when he came to al-Marwa ...
عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَثَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ بالحجِّ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَيْفَ أصنعُ؟ قَالَ: «اغتسِلي واستثقري بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي» فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ» . قَالَ جَابِرٌ: لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلَّا الْحَجَّ لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَطَافَ سَبْعًا فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَرَأَ: (وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبراهيمَ مُصَلَّى)
فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ: (قُلْ هوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ و (قُلْ يَا أيُّها الكافِرونَ)
ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْبَابِ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ: (إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شعائِرِ اللَّهِ)
أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ» . ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ وَمَشَى إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ سَعَى حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدْنَا مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرُ طَوَافٍ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ نَادَى وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ وَالنَّاسُ تَحْتَهُ فَقَالَ: «لَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أسق الهَدْيَ وجعلتُها عُمْرةً فمنْ كانَ مِنْكُم لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْيٌ فَلْيَحِلَّ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً» . فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لِأَبَدٍ؟ فَشَبَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَصَابِعَهُ وَاحِدَةً فِي الْأُخْرَى وَقَالَ: «دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ مَرَّتَيْنِ لَا بَلْ لِأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ» . وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَاذَا قُلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أهلَّ بهِ رسولُكَ قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْيَ فَلَا تَحِلَّ» . قَالَ: فَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْيِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِائَةً قَالَ: فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلَّا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم وَمن كَانَ مَعَه من هدي فَمَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ تَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنًى فَأَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ وَرَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعَرٍ تُضْرَبُ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَا تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأجَاز رَسُول الله صلى حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَأَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ حَرَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيَّ مَوْضُوعٌ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ دَمٍ أَضَعُ مِنْ دِمَائِنَا دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَكَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ فَقَتَلَهُ هُذَيْلٌ وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُ مِنْ رِبَانَا رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لَا يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتُمْ تُسْأَلُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ؟» قَالُوا: نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ. فَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكُتُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتِ الصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى غَابَ الْقُرْصُ وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ وَدَفَعَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعَشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الصُّبْحُ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَدَعَاهُ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ وَوَحَّدَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ مُحَسِّرٍ فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي
تَخْرُجُ
عَلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا مِثْلَ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ فَنَحَرَ ثَلَاثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ أَعْطَى عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلَا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَتَى عَلَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَسْقُونَ عَلَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ: «انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ» . فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2555 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 49 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1234
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As reported God’s Messenger as saying to him, “Don’t be like so and so, ‘Abdallah. He used to get up during the night, then abandoned the practice.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ لَا تَكُنْ مِثْلَ فُلَانٍ كَانَ يَقُومُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَتَرَكَ قيام اللَّيْل»
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1234 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 649 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4275
Ibn ‘Umar said:
In the time of God’s messenger we used to eat while walking and drink while standing.
Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
عَن ابنِ عمَرَ قَالَ: كُنَّا نَأْكُلُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ نَمْشِي وَنَشْرَبُ وَنَحْنُ قِيَامٌ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4275 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 111 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5581
Abu Huraira told that the people asked, "Messenger of God, shall we see our Lord on the day of resurrection?" and then mentioned something to the same general effect as Abu Sa'id's tradition, except for "things will be made plain[1]." The Prophet then said, "The Path will be set over the main part of jahannam and I shall be the first of the messengers to take his people across. On that day only the messengers will speak and what they say that day will be, `0 God, keep safe, keep safe.' In jahannam there will be pronged flesh-hooks like sadan[2] thorns whose size is known only to God, and they will seize people for their deeds, some being confined for what they have done and others being cut in small pieces and escaping. Then when God finishes judging His servants and desires to take out of hell such people as He pleases among those who testified that there is no god but God, He will command the angels to bring out those who worshipped God. They will do so, recognising them by the marks of prostration, God most high having prevented hell from devouring the mark of prostration, for hell will devour everything in the sons of Adam except the mark of prostration. They will come forth from hell having been burned, the water of life will be poured over them, and they will sprout as a seed does in the rubbish carried away by a flood. Bat a man who will be the last of the inhabitants of hell to enter paradise will remain between paradise and hell facing hell and will say, `0 my Lord, turn my face away from hell, for its odour has annoyed me and its fierce blaze has burned me; but God will reply, 'If I do that you will perhaps ask something else.' He will say, `No, by Thy might,' giving God such covenant and agreement as God wishes, and He will turn his face away from hell. When he is turned to face paradise and sees its beauty, he will remain silent as long as God wishes him to remain so, and will then say, 'O my Lord, bring me forward to the gate of paradise.' God who is blessed and exalted will reply, `Did you not give covenants and agreement that you would not ask anything beside what you have asked?' and he will say, `O my Lord, let me not be made the most miserable of Thy creatures.' He will ask, `What else are you likely to ask for if you are granted that?' and he will reply, `No, by Thy might, I shall ask nothing else.' He will then give his Lord such covenant and agreement as He wishes, and He will bring him forward to the gate of paradise. ...
وَعَن أبي هُرَيْرَة أَنَّ النَّاسَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ غَيْرَ كَشْفِ السَّاقِ وَقَالَ: " يُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْ جَهَنَّمَ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَجُوزُ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ بِأُمَّتِهِ وَلَا يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الرُّسُلُ وَكَلَامُ الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ: اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ. وَفِي جهنمَ كلاليب مثلُ شوك السعدان وَلَا يَعْلَمُ قَدْرَ عِظَمِهَا إِلَّا اللَّهُ تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُوبَقُ بِعَمَلِهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُخَرْدَلُ ثُمَّ يَنْجُو حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَهُ مِمَّنْ كَانَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَمر الْمَلَائِكَة أَن يخرجُوا من يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ وَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِآثَارِ السُّجُودِ وَحَرَّمَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ فَكُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ تَأْكُلُهُ النَّارُ إِلَّا أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدِ امْتَحَشُوا فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ الجنَّةِ والنارِ وَهُوَ آخرُ أهلِ النارِ دُخولاً الْجَنَّةَ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رب اصرف وَجْهي عَن النَّار فَإِنَّهُ قد قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا. فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ؟ فَيَقُول: وَلَا وعزَّتكَ فيُعطي اللَّهَ مَا شاءَ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَمِيثَاقٍ فَيَصْرِفُ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النارِ فإِذا أقبلَ بِهِ على الجنةِ وَرَأى بَهْجَتَهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي عِنْدَ بَابِ الجنةِ فَيَقُول الله تبَارك وَتَعَالَى: الْيَسْ أَعْطَيْتَ الْعُهُودَ وَالْمِيثَاقَ أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ سَأَلْتَ. فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ لَا أَكُونُ أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ. فَيَقُولُ: فَمَا عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ. فَيَقُولُ: لَا وَعِزَّتِكَ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مَا شَاءَ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَمِيثَاقٍ فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ بَابَهَا فَرَأَى زَهْرَتَهَا وَمَا فِيهَا مِنَ النَّضْرَةِ وَالسُّرُورِ فَسَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ الْعُهُودَ وَالْمِيثَاقَ أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتَ. فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ لَا تَجْعَلْنِي أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ فَلَا يَزَالُ يَدْعُو حَتَّى يَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا ضَحِكَ أَذِنَ لَهُ فِي دُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ. فَيَقُولُ: تَمَنَّ فَيَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: تَمَنَّ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَقْبَلَ يُذَكِّرُهُ رَبُّهُ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَتْ بِهِ الْأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ: لَكَ ذَلِكَ ومثلُه معَه "
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ: لَكَ ذلكَ وعشرةُ أمثالِه ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| متفّق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5581 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 56 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4312
It was
narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The believers will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection,
inspired or worried.” – Sa’eed was not sure – “And they
will say: ‘If we seek someone to intercede for us with our Lord, we
may find relief from our situation.’ So they will go to Adam and
will say: ‘You are Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created you
with His Hand and His angels prostrated to you. Intercede for us with
your Lord, that He might grant us relief from our situation.’ He
will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention to them and
complain of the sin that he committed. He will feel too shy to do
that (and will say): ‘Rather go to Nuh, for he is the first
Messenger whom Allah sent to the people of earth.’ So they will go
to him, but he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention
of how he asked of Allah that of which he had no knowledge.* He will
feel too shy to do that (and will say): ‘Rather go to the Close
Friend of the Most Merciful, Ibrahim.’ So they will go to him and
he will say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Musa, a slave to whom
Allah spoke and to whom He gave the Torah.’ So they will go to him
and he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention how he
killed a soul, not in retaliation for murder (and will say): ‘Rather
go to ‘Isa, the slave of Allah and His Messenger, the Word of Allah
and a spirit created by Him.’ So they will go to him, but he will
say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Muhammad, a slave whose past
and future sins Allah forgave.’ So they will come to me and I will
go with them.” – There was a similar report from Hasan who added
(the Prophet (saw) said:) And I will walk between two rows of the
believers.” Then he went back to the Hadith of Anas. – And he
said: “And I will ask my Lord for permission and permission will be
given to me. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will
be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said:
‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be
given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.’ I will
praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede,
and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and
I will come back a second time. When I see Him I will fall down
prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me.
Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will ...
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " يَجْتَمِعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُلْهَمُونَ - أَوْ يَهُمُّونَ شَكَّ سَعِيدٌ - فَيَقُولُونَ لَوْ تَشَفَّعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَأَرَاحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ يُرِحْنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا . فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ وَيَشْكُو إِلَيْهِمْ ذَنْبَهُ الَّذِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ . فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ بِغَيْرِ النَّفْسِ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَةَ اللَّهِ وَرُوحَهُ . فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدًا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ . قَالَ فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ - قَالَ فَذَكَرَ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ . قَالَ فَأَمْشِي بَيْنَ السِّمَاطَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ . قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ - قَالَ " فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِيِّ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الرَّابِعَةَ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا بَقِيَ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ " .
يَقُولُ قَتَادَةُ عَلَى أَثَرِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ بُرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4312 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 213 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4312 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7410
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way (as they are gathered in this life), and they will say, 'Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Then they will go to Adam and say, 'O Adam! Don't you see the people (people's condition)? Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all the things. Please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking' and mention to them the mistakes he had committed, and add, "But you d better go to Noah as he was the first Apostle sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.' They will go to Noah who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention the mistake which he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.' They will go to Abraham who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly' They will go to Moses who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'You'd better go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His Apostle and His Word (Be: And it was) and a soul created by Him.' They will go to Jesus who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, but you'd better go to Muhammad whose sins of the past and the future had been forgiven (by Allah).' So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my Lord, and I will be permitted (to present myself) before Him. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in (prostration) before Him and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then it will be said to me, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then raise my head and praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back again, and when I see my Lord (again), I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, ...
حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا. فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا آدَمُ أَمَا تَرَى النَّاسَ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، شَفِّعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا. فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكَ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا، فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ. فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ. فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطَايَاهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَهَا ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا أَتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ تَكْلِيمًا ـ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَتَهُ وَرُوحَهُ. فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ. فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ. فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا رَبِّي ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، قُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا بَقِيَ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ وَوَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ ". قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرَةً، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ بُرَّةً، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مَا يَزِنُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ ذَرَّةً ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7410 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 39 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 507 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » The Living Of Sayyidina Rasoolullah - باب ماجاء في عيش رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 373
Abu Huraira said:
"Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) went out during an hour in which he did not usually go out, and in which no one used to meet him, but Abu Bakr came to him, so he said: “What has brought you forth, O Abu Bakr?” He replied: “I came out to meet Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), behold his face, and greet him with the salutation of peace.” Shortly thereafter "Umar came along, so he said: “What has brought you forth, O 'Umar?” He replied: “Hunger, O Messenger of Allah!” He said (Allah bless him and give him peace): “I have also experienced some of that!” Then they went to the house of Ibn at-Tihan al-Ansari, who was owned many date palms and sheep, but who had no servants, so they did not find him. They therefore asked his wife: “Where is your mate?” She said: “He has gone to draw sweet water for us.” They did not have to wait long before Abu’l-Haitham brought a waterskin that he was carrying full, so he set it down, and came to embrace the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), offering his father and his mother as ransom for him. Then he took them to his garden, and spread a carpet for them. Then he went to a date palm, brought a bunch of dates and set it down. The Prophet said (Allah bless him and give him peace): “Have you not selected for us some of its ripe dates?” He replied: “O Messenger of Allah, I intended to let you choose or prefer some of its ripe and its unripe dates,” so they ate dates and drank from that water. Then the Prophet said (Allah bless him and give him peace): “By the One in whose Hand is my soul, this is some of the gracious favor about which you shall be asked on the Day of Resurrection: cool shade, good dates and cold water!” Then Abu’l-Haitham went to make a meal for them, so the Prophet said (Allah bless him and give him peace): “Do not slaughter a milch-animal for us.” He therefore slaughtered a young she-goat or a young billy goat, and brought it to them, so they ate. The Prophet said (Allah bless him and give him peace): “Do you have a servant?” When the answer was “No,” he said: “If a prisoner of war comes to us, come to us!” Then he (Allah bless him and give him peace) was brought two captives, unaccompanied by a third. Abu’l-Haitham then came to him, and the Prophet said (Allah bless him and give him peace): “Choose from the pair of them,” so he said: “O Messenger of Allah, choose for ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي سَاعَةٍ لا يَخْرُجُ فِيهَا، وَلا يَلْقَاهُ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ، فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَقَالَ: مَا جَاءَ بِكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ؟، قَالَ: خَرَجْتُ أَلْقَى رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنْظُرُ فِي وَجْهِهِ، وَالتَّسْلِيمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ جَاءَ عُمَرُ، فَقَالَ: مَا جَاءَ بِكَ يَا عُمَرُ؟، قَالَ: الْجُوعُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: وَأَنَا قَدْ وَجَدْتُ بَعْضَ ذَلِكَ، فَانْطَلَقُوا إِلَى مَنْزِلِ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ التَّيْهَانِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، وَكَانَ رَجُلا كَثِيرَ النَّخْلِ وَالشَّاءِ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ خَدَمٌ، فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ، فَقَالُوا لامْرَأَتِهِ: أَيْنَ صَاحِبُكِ؟ فَقَالَتِ: انْطَلَقَ يَسْتَعْذِبُ لَنَا الْمَاءَ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثُوا أَنْ جَاءَ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ بِقِرْبَةٍ يَزْعَبُهَا، فَوَضَعَهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَلْتَزِمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُفَدِّيهِ بِأَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ بِهِمْ إِلَى حَدِيقَتِهِ فَبَسَطَ لَهُمْ بِسَاطًا، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلَةٍ فَجَاءَ بِقِنْوٍ فَوَضَعَهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَفَلا تَنَقَّيْتَ لَنَا مِنْ رُطَبِهِ؟ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَخْتَارُوا، أَوْ تَخَيَّرُوا مِنْ رُطَبِهِ وَبُسْرِهِ، فَأَكَلُوا وَشَرِبُوا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءِ فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: هَذَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مِنِ النَّعِيمِ الَّذِي تُسْأَلُونَ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ظِلٌّ بَارِدٌ، وَرُطَبٌ طَيِّبٌ، وَمَاءٌ بَارِدٌ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ لِيَصْنَعَ لَهُمْ طَعَامًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: لا تَذْبَحَنَّ ذَاتَ دَرٍّ، فَذَبَحَ لَهُمْ عَنَاقًا أَوْ جَدْيًا، فَأَتَاهُمْ بِهَا فَأَكَلُوا، فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: هَلْ لَكَ خَادِمٌ؟، قَالَ: لا، قَالَ: فَإِذَا أَتَانَا، سَبْيٌ، فَأْتِنَا فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَأْسَيْنِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمَا ثَالِثٌ، فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: اخْتَرْ مِنْهُمَا فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، اخْتَرْ لِي فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِنَّ الْمُسْتَشَارَ مُؤْتَمَنٌ، خُذْ هَذَا، فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي، وَاسْتَوْصِ بِهِ مَعْرُوفًا فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ، فَأَخْبَرَهَا بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ: مَا أَنْتَ بِبَالِغٍ حَقَّ مَا، قَالَ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلا بِأَنْ تَعْتِقَهُ، قَالَ: فَهُوَ عَتِيقٌ، فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَبْعَثْ نَبِيًّا وَلا خَلِيفَةً إِلا وَلَهُ بِطَانَتَانِ: بِطَانَةٌ تَأْمُرُهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَاهُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ، وَبِطَانَةٌ لا تَأْلُوهُ خَبَالا، وَمَنْ يُوقَ بِطَانَةَ السُّوءِ فَقَدْ وُقِيَ.
| Grade: | Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 373 |
| In-book reference | : Book 52, Hadith 4 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2369
Abu Hurairah narrated :
"The Prophet (s.a.w) went out during an hour in which he would normally not go out, nor meet with anyone. Then Abu Bakr came to him. So he said:"What brought you O Abu Bakr?" He said: "I came to meet the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) and to look at his face, and to make sure he was safe. It was not long before 'Umar came. He said: "What has brought you O 'Umar ?" He said: "Hunger O Messenger of Allah!"He said: "I also experienced some of that" So they went to the home of Abu Al-Haitham At-Taiyyihan Al-Ansari. He was a man with many date-palms and sheep, but he had no servants so they did not find him there. They said to his wife: "Where is your companion?" She said: "He has gone to fetch us some good water." It was not long before Abu Al-Haitham came along hauling to a large water-skin which he put down. Then he came to hug the Prophet (s.a.w) and uttered that his father and mother should be ransomed for him. Then he went to grove of his and he spread out a mat for them. Then he went to a date-palm and returned with a cluster of dates which he put down. The prophet (s.a.w) said: "Why don't you select some ripe dates for us?" He said: "O Messenger of Allah(s.a.w)! I wanted you to select from the ripe dates and the unripe dates." So they ate and they drank from that water. The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! This is among the favors which you shall be asked about on the Day of Judgement. Cool shade, tasty ripe dates, and cool water." Abu Al-Haitham left to prepare some food for them. The Prophet (s.a.w) said: "Do not slaughter one with milk." So he Slaughtered a small female or male goat and brought it to them so they could eat it. The Prophet (s.a.w) said: "Do you have any servants?" He said: "No." So he said: "Then if we get some captives we shall bring them for you." So (later) the Prophet (s.a.w) came with 2 males, there was no third among them and he brought them to Abu Al-Haitham. The Prophet (s.a.w) said: "Choose from them." He said: "O Prophet of Allah! Choose for me." So the Prophet (s.a.w) said: "Indeed the one consulted is entrusted. Take this one for I have seen him praying, and encourage him to do well." So Abu Al-Haitham went to his wife and informed her of what the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said. So his wife said: "You will not fulfill what the Prophet (s.a.w) said until you have freed him." So he said: "He is free." So the Prophet (s.a.w) said: "Indeed Allah has not send a Prophet ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَاعَةٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ فِيهَا وَلاَ يَلْقَاهُ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ " مَا جَاءَ بِكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ " . فَقَالَ خَرَجْتُ أَلْقَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنْظُرُ فِي وَجْهِهِ وَالتَّسْلِيمَ عَلَيْهِ . فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ جَاءَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ " مَا جَاءَ بِكَ يَا عُمَرُ " . قَالَ الْجُوعُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَأَنَا قَدْ وَجَدْتُ بَعْضَ ذَلِكَ " . فَانْطَلَقُوا إِلَى مَنْزِلِ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ التَّيِّهَانِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً كَثِيرَ النَّخْلِ وَالشَّاءِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ خَدَمٌ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ فَقَالُوا لاِمْرَأَتِهِ أَيْنَ صَاحِبُكِ فَقَالَتِ انْطَلَقَ يَسْتَعْذِبُ لَنَا الْمَاءَ . فَلَمْ يَلْبَثُوا أَنْ جَاءَ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ بِقِرْبَةٍ يَزْعَبُهَا فَوَضَعَهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَلْتَزِمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُفَدِّيهِ بِأَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ بِهِمْ إِلَى حَدِيقَتِهِ فَبَسَطَ لَهُمْ بِسَاطًا ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلَةٍ فَجَاءَ بِقِنْوٍ فَوَضَعَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَفَلاَ تَنَقَّيْتَ لَنَا مِنْ رُطَبِهِ " . فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَخْتَارُوا أَوْ قَالَ تَخَيَّرُوا مِنْ رُطَبِهِ وَبُسْرِهِ . فَأَكَلُوا وَشَرِبُوا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَذَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مِنَ النَّعِيمِ الَّذِي تُسْأَلُونَ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ظِلٌّ بَارِدٌ وَرُطَبٌ طَيِّبٌ وَمَاءٌ بَارِدٌ " . فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ لِيَصْنَعَ لَهُمْ طَعَامًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَذْبَحَنَّ ذَاتَ دَرٍّ " . قَالَ فَذَبَحَ لَهُمْ عَنَاقًا أَوْ جَدْيًا فَأَتَاهُمْ بِهَا فَأَكَلُوا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ لَكَ خَادِمٌ " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ " فَإِذَا أَتَانَا سَبْىٌ فَائْتِنَا " . فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَأْسَيْنِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمَا ثَالِثٌ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اخْتَرْ مِنْهُمَا " . فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ اخْتَرْ لِي . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ الْمُسْتَشَارَ مُؤْتَمَنٌ خُذْ هَذَا فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي وَاسْتَوْصِ بِهِ مَعْرُوفًا " . فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَأَخْبَرَهَا بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ مَا أَنْتَ بِبَالِغٍ مَا قَالَ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ أَنْ تَعْتِقَهُ قَالَ فَهُوَ عَتِيقٌ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَبْعَثْ نَبِيًّا وَلاَ خَلِيفَةً إِلاَّ وَلَهُ بِطَانَتَانِ بِطَانَةٌ تَأْمُرُهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَاهُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَبِطَانَةٌ لاَ تَأْلُوهُ خَبَالاً وَمَنْ يُوقَ بِطَانَةَ السُّوءِ فَقَدْ وُقِيَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2369 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 66 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2369 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 457, 458
Umm Salamah narrated:
"The Prophet would perform Witr with thirteen [Rak'ah]. When he was older and became weak he performed Witr with seven."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا كَبِرَ وَضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْوِتْرُ بِثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَإِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ وَتِسْعٍ وَسَبْعٍ وَخَمْسٍ وَثَلاَثٍ وَوَاحِدَةٍ . قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مَعْنَى مَا رُوِيَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ قَالَ إِنَّمَا مَعْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً مَعَ الْوِتْرِ فَنُسِبَتْ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ إِلَى الْوِتْرِ . وَرَوَى فِي ذَلِكَ حَدِيثًا عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَاحْتَجَّ بِمَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ
" أَوْتِرُوا يَا أَهْلَ الْقُرْآنِ " . قَالَ إِنَّمَا عَنَى بِهِ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ الْقُرْآنِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 457, 458 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 457 |
Sahih Muslim 832
'Amr b. 'Abasa Sulami reported:
In the state of the Ignorance (before embracing Islam), I used to think that the people were in error and they were not on anything (which may be called the right path) and worshipped the idols. Meanwhile, I heard of a man in Mecca who was giving news (on the basis of his prophetic knowledge) ; so I sat on my ride and went to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was at that time hiding as his people had made life hard for him. I adopted a friendly attitude (towards the Meccans and thus managed) to enter Mecca and go to him (the Holy Prophet) and I said to him: Who are you? He said: I am a Prophet (of Allah). I again said: Who is a Prophet? He said: (I am a Prophet in the sense that) I have been sent by Allah. I said: What is that which you have been sent with? He said: I have been sent to join ties of relationship (with kindness and affection), to break the Idols, and to proclaim the oneness of Allah (in a manner that) nothing is to be associated with Him. I said: Who is with you in this (in these beliefs and practices)? He said: A free man and a slave. He (the narrator) said: Abu Bakr and Bilal were there with him among those who had embraced Islam by that time. I said: I intend to follow you. He said: During these days you would not be able to do so. Don't you see the (hard) condition under which I and (my) people are living? You better go back to your people and when you hear that I have been granted victory, you come to me. So I went to my family. I was in my home when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to Medina. I was among my people and used to seek news and ask people when he arrived in Medina. Then a group of people belonging to Yathrib (Medina) came. I said (to them): How is that person getting on who has come to Medina? They said: The people are hastening to him, while his people (the polytheists of Mecca) planned to kill him, but they could not do so. I (on hearing it) came to Medina and went to him and said: Messenger of Allah, do you recognise me? He said: Yes, you are the same man who met me at Mecca. I said: It is so. I again said: Prophet of Allah, tell me that which Allah has taught you and which I do not know, tell me about the prayer.
He said: Observe the dawn prayer, then stop praying when the sun is rising till it is fully up, for when it rises it comes up between the horns of Satan, and the unbelievers prostrate themselves to it at that time. Then pray, for the prayer ...
حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَعْقِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَدَّادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، - قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ وَلَقِيَ شَدَّادٌ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ وَوَاثِلَةَ وَصَحِبَ أَنَسًا إِلَى الشَّامِ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ فَضْلاً وَخَيْرًا - عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَسَةَ السُّلَمِيُّ كُنْتُ وَأَنَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى ضَلاَلَةٍ وَأَنَّهُمْ لَيْسُوا عَلَى شَىْءٍ وَهُمْ يَعْبُدُونَ الأَوْثَانَ فَسَمِعْتُ بِرَجُلٍ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُ أَخْبَارًا فَقَعَدْتُ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِي فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَخْفِيًا جُرَءَاءُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمُهُ فَتَلَطَّفْتُ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِمَكَّةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ " أَنَا نَبِيٌّ " . فَقُلْتُ وَمَا نَبِيٌّ قَالَ " أَرْسَلَنِي اللَّهُ " . فَقُلْتُ وَبِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ " أَرْسَلَنِي بِصِلَةِ الأَرْحَامِ وَكَسْرِ الأَوْثَانِ وَأَنْ يُوَحَّدَ اللَّهُ لاَ يُشْرَكُ بِهِ شَىْءٌ " . قُلْتُ لَهُ فَمَنْ مَعَكَ عَلَى هَذَا قَالَ " حُرٌّ وَعَبْدٌ " . قَالَ وَمَعَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ مِمَّنْ آمَنَ بِهِ . فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي مُتَّبِعُكَ . قَالَ " إِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ يَوْمَكَ هَذَا أَلاَ تَرَى حَالِي وَحَالَ النَّاسِ وَلَكِنِ ارْجِعْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَإِذَا سَمِعْتَ بِي قَدْ ظَهَرْتُ فَأْتِنِي " . قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَقَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَكُنْتُ فِي أَهْلِي فَجَعَلْتُ أَتَخَبَّرُ الأَخْبَارَ وَأَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ حِينَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَىَّ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ يَثْرِبَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقُلْتُ مَا فَعَلَ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالُوا النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ سِرَاعٌ وَقَدْ أَرَادَ قَوْمُهُ قَتْلَهُ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِيعُوا ذَلِكَ . فَقَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَعْرِفُنِي قَالَ " نَعَمْ أَنْتَ الَّذِي لَقِيتَنِي بِمَكَّةَ " . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى . فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي عَمَّا عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ وَأَجْهَلُهُ . أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ " صَلِّ صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ حِينَ تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَحِينَئِذٍ يَسْجُدُ لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ ثُمَّ صَلِّ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورَةٌ حَتَّى يَسْتَقِلَّ الظِّلُّ بِالرُّمْحِ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ حِينَئِذٍ تُسْجَرُ جَهَنَّمُ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ الْفَىْءُ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَحِينَئِذٍ يَسْجُدُ لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ " . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَالْوُضُوءُ حَدِّثْنِي عَنْهُ قَالَ " مَا مِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ يُقَرِّبُ وَضُوءَهُ فَيَتَمَضْمَضُ وَيَسْتَنْشِقُ فَيَنْتَثِرُ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا وَجْهِهِ وَفِيهِ وَخَيَاشِيمِهِ ثُمَّ إِذَا غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا وَجْهِهِ مِنْ أَطْرَافِ لِحْيَتِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا يَدَيْهِ مِنْ أَنَامِلِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ رَأْسَهُ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا رَأْسِهِ مِنْ أَطْرَافِ شَعْرِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ قَدَمَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا رِجْلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنَامِلِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنْ هُوَ قَامَ فَصَلَّى فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَمَجَّدَهُ بِالَّذِي هُوَ لَهُ أَهْلٌ وَفَرَّغَ قَلْبَهُ لِلَّهِ إِلاَّ انْصَرَفَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَهَيْئَتِهِ يَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ " . فَحَدَّثَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَسَةَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ يَا عَمْرَو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ انْظُرْ مَا تَقُولُ فِي مَقَامٍ وَاحِدٍ يُعْطَى هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو يَا أَبَا أُمَامَةَ لَقَدْ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَرَقَّ عَظْمِي وَاقْتَرَبَ أَجَلِي وَمَا بِي حَاجَةٌ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَلاَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ - مَا حَدَّثْتُ بِهِ أَبَدًا وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 832 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 358 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1812 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 438
Abu Najih 'Amr bin 'Abasah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
In the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance, I used to think that people who used to worship idols, were deviated and did not adhere to the true religion. Then I heard of a man in Makkah who was preaching a message. So I mounted my camel and went to him. I found that (this man who was) Messenger of Allah (PBUH) remained hidden because of the persecution by his people. I had entered Makkah stealthily and when I met him I asked him, "Who are you?" He (PBUH) said, "I am a Prophet." I asked; "What is a Prophet?" He said, "Allah has sent me (with a message)". I asked, "With what has He sent you?" He said, "He sent me to strengthen the ties of kinship, to destroy idols so that Allah alone should be worshipped and nothing should be associated with Him". I asked, "Who has followed you in this?" He said, "A freeman and a slave". (At that time only Abu Bakr and Bilal (May Allah be pleased with her) were with him). I said, "I shall follow you". He said, "You can not do that now. Do you not see my situation and that of the people? Go to your people, and when you hear that my cause has prevailed, come to me". So I went back to my people, and while I was with my people, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) emigrated to Al-Madinah. I continued to ask people about him till some of my people visited Al- Madinah. On their return, I asked them, "How is that man who has arrived in Al-Madinah faring?" They said, "People are hastening to him. His own people had planned to kill him but did not succeed." Then I went to Al-Madinah and came to him and said, "O Messenger of Allah, do you recognize me?" He (PBUH) said, "Yes, you are the one who met me in Makkah." I said, "O Messenger of Allah, tell me of that which Allah has taught you and of which I am unaware. Tell me about Salat first." He (PBUH) replied, "Perform the Fajr (morning) Salat, then stop Salat until the sun has risen up to the height of a lance, for when it rises, it rises up between the horns of the devil, and the infidels prostrate themselves before it at that time. Then perform Salat, for Salat is witnessed and angels attend it, until the shadow becomes equal to the length of its object; then stop Salat, for at that time Jahannam (Hell) is heated up. Then pray when the shadow becomes longer, for the prayer is witnessed and angels attend it, until you perform 'Asr prayer; then stop Salat till sun sets, for it sets between the horns of a devil. At that time the infidels ...
وعن أبي نجيح عمرو بن عبسة -بفتح العين والباء- السلمي، رضي الله عنه ، قال: كنت وأنا في الجاهلية أظن أن الناس على ضلالة، وأنهم ليسوا على شئ، وهم يعبدون الأوثان، فسمعت برجل بمكة يخبر أخباراً، فقعدت على راحلتى، فقدمت عليه، فإذا رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مستخفياً، جرءاء عليه قومه ، فتلطف حتى دخلت عليه بمكة، فقلت له : ما أنت؟ قال: "أنا نبي" قلت: وما نبي ؟ قال: "أرسلني الله" قلت: وبأي شئ أرسك؟ قال "أرسلني بصلة الأرحام، وكسر الأوثان وأن يوحد الله لا يشرك به شئ: قلت: فمن معك على هذا؟ قال: "حر وعبد" ومعه يومئذ أبو بكر وبلال، رضي الله عنهما، قلت: إني متبعك، قال: "إنك لن تستطيع ذلك يومك هذا، ألا ترى حالي وحال الناس؟ ولكن ارجع إلى أهلك فإذا سمعت بي قد ظهرت فأتني" قال: فذهبت إلى أهلي وقدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، المدينة، وكنت في أهلي، فجعلت أتخبر الأخبار، واسأل الناس حين قدم المدينة حتى قدم نفر من أهلي المدينة، فقلت: ما فعل هذا الرجل الذي قدم المدينة؟ فقالوا: الناس إليه سراع، وقد أراد قومه قتله، فلم يستطيعوا ذلك، فقدمت المدينة، فدخلت عليه، فقلت: يا رسول الله أتعرفني؟ قال: "نعم أنتالذي لقيتني بمكة" قال: فقلت يا رسول الله أخبرني عما علمك الله وأجهله، أخبرنى عن الصلاة؟ قال :” صل صلاة الصبح، ثم أقصر عن الصلاة حتى ترتفع الشمس قيد رمح، فإنه تطلع حين تطلع بين قرني شيطان، وحينئذ يسجد لها الكفار، ثم صل فإن الصلاة مشهودة محضورة حتى يستقل الظل بالرمح، ثم أقصر عن الصلاة، فإنه حينئذ تسجر جهنم؛ فإذا أقبل الفيء فصل؛ فإن الصلاة مشهودة محضورة حتى تصلي العصر، ثم اقصر عن الصلاة حتى تغرب الشمس ، فإنها تغرب بين قرني شيطان، وحينئذ يسجد لها الكفار" قال: فقلت: يا نبى الله ؛ فالوضوء حدثنى عنه؟ فقال: "ما منكم رجل يقرب وضوءه، فيتمضمض ويستنشق فينتثر، إلا خرت خطايا وجهه وفيه وخياشيمه، ثم إذا غسل وجهه كما أمره الله ، إلا خرت خطايا وجهه من أطراف لحيته مع الماء، ثم يغسل يديه إلى المرفقين، إلا خرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء ثم يمسح رأسه، إلا خرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء، ثم يغسل يديه إلى المرفقين ، إلاخرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء، ثم يمسح رأسه، إلا خرت خطايا رأسه من أطراف شعره مع الماء، ثم يغسل قديمه إلى الكعبين إلا خرت خطايا رجليه من أنامله مع الماء، فإن هو قام فصلى، فحمد الله تعالى، وأثنى عليه ومجده بالذي هو له أهل ، وفرغ قلبه لله تعالى، إلا انصرف من خطيئته كهيئته يوم ولدته أمه".
فحدث عمرو بن عبسة بهذا الحديث أبا أمامة صاحب رسول الله، فقال له أبو أمامة: يا عمرو بن عبسة، انظر ما تقول! في مقام واحد يعطى هذا الرجل؟ فقال عمرو: يا أبا أمامة لقد كبرت سني، ورق عظمي ، واقترب أجلي، وما بي حاجة أن أكذب على الله تعالى، ولا على رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، لو لم اسمعه من رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم إلا مرة أو مرتين أو ثلاثاً، حتى عد سبع مرات، ماحدثت أبداً به، ولكني سمعته أكثر من ذلك ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 438 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 438 |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَمُرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ،لَا تَسْأَلِ الْإِمَارَةَ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتَهَا عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ، وُكِلْتَ إِلَيْهَا، وَإِنْ أُعْطِيتَهَا عِنْ غَيْرِ مَسْأَلَةٍ، أُعِنْتَ عَلَيْهَا.
فَإِذَا حَلَفْتَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَرَأَيْتَ غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، فَكَفِّرْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَأْتِ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ".
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ يُونُسَ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :.
..
..
..
فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ الْحَدِيثِ
| Arabic reference | : Book 14, Hadith 2270 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3927
It was narrated that 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair said:
"Zaid bin Thabit said: 'May Allah forgive Rafi' bin Khadij. By Allah, I have more knowledge of the Hadith than him. We were two men who fought and the Messenger of Allah said: If this is how it is between you, then do not lease land. And he only heard the words: Do not lease land.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِرَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ، أَعْلَمُ بِالْحَدِيثِ مِنْهُ إِنَّمَا كَانَا رَجُلَيْنِ اقْتَتَلاَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا شَأْنُكُمْ فَلاَ تُكْرُوا الْمَزَارِعَ ". فَسَمِعَ قَوْلَهُ " لاَ تُكْرُوا الْمَزَارِعَ ". قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كِتَابَةُ مُزَارَعَةٍ عَلَى أَنَّ الْبَذْرَ وَالنَّفَقَةَ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الأَرْضِ وَلِلْمُزَارِعِ رُبُعُ مَا يُخْرِجُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْهَا هَذَا كِتَابٌ كَتَبَهُ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ فِي صِحَّةٍ مِنْهُ وَجَوَازِ أَمْرٍ لِفُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ إِنَّكَ دَفَعْتَ إِلَىَّ جَمِيعَ أَرْضِكَ الَّتِي بِمَوْضِعِ كَذَا فى مَدِينَةِ كَذَا مُزَارَعَةً وَهِيَ الأَرْضُ الَّتِي تُعْرَفُ بِكَذَا وَتَجْمَعُهَا حُدُودٌ أَرْبَعَةٌ يُحِيطُ بِهَا كُلِّهَا وَأَحَدُ تِلْكَ الْحُدُودِ بِأَسْرِهِ لَزِيقُ كَذَا وَالثَّانِي وَالثَّالِثُ وَالرَّابِعُ دَفَعْتَ إِلَىَّ جَمِيعَ أَرْضِكَ هَذِهِ الْمَحْدُودَةِ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ بِحُدُودِهَا الْمُحِيطَةِ بِهَا وَجَمِيعِ حُقُوقِهَا وَشِرْبِهَا وَأَنْهَارِهَا وَسَوَاقِيهَا أَرْضًا بَيْضَاءَ فَارِغَةً لاَ شَىْءَ فِيهَا مِنْ غَرْسٍ وَ لاَ زَرْعٍ سَنَةً تَامَّةً أَوَّلُهَا مُسْتَهَلَّ شَهْرِ كَذَا مِنْ سَنَةِ كَذَا وَآخِرُهَا انْسِلاَخُ شَهْرِ كَذَا مِنْ سَنَةِ كَذَا عَلَى أَنْ أَزْرَعَ جَمِيعَ هَذِهِ الأَرْضِ الْمَحْدُودَةِ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ الْمَوْصُوفُ مَوْضِعُهَا فِيهِ هَذِهِ السَّنَةَ الْمُؤَقَّتَةَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا إِلَى آخِرِهَا كُلَّ مَا أَرَدْتُ وَبَدَا لِي أَنْ أَزْرَعَ فِيهَا مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ وَشَعِيرٍ وَسَمَاسِمَ وَأُرْزٍ وَأَقْطَانٍ وَرِطَابٍ وَبَاقِلاَّ وَحِمَّصٍ وَلُوبِيَا وَعَدَسٍ وَمَقَاثِي وَمَبَاطِيخَ وَجَزَرٍ وَشَلْجَمٍ وَفِجْلٍ وَبَصَلٍ وَثُومٍ وَبُقُولٍ وَرَيَاحِينَ وَغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْغَلاَّتِ شِتَاءً وَصَيْفًا بِبُذُورِكَ وَبَذْرِكَ وَجَمِيعُهُ عَلَيْكَ دُونِي عَلَى أَنْ أَتَوَلَّى ذَلِكَ بِيَدِي وَبِمَنْ أَرَدْتُ مِنْ أَعْوَانِي وَأُجَرَائِي وَبَقَرِي وَأَدَوَاتِي وَإِلَى زِرَاعَةِ ذَلِكَ وَعِمَارَتِهِ وَالْعَمَلِ بِمَا فِيهِ نَمَاؤُهُ وَمَصْلَحَتُهُ وَكِرَابُ أَرْضِهِ وَتَنْقِيَةُ حَشِيشِهَا وَسَقْىِ مَا يُحْتَاجُ إِلَى سَقْيِهِ مِمَّا زُرِعَ وَتَسْمِيدِ مَا يُحْتَاجُ إِلَى تَسْمِيدِهِ وَحَفْرِ سَوَاقِيهِ وَأَنْهَارِهِ وَاجْتِنَاءِ مَا يُجْتَنَى مِنْهُ وَالْقِيَامِ بِحَصَادِ مَا يُحْصَدُ مِنْهُ وَجَمْعِهِ وَدِيَاسَةِ مَا يُدَاسُ مِنْهُ وَتَذْرِيَتِهِ بِنَفَقَتِكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ دُونِي وَأَعْمَلَ فِيهِ كُلِّهِ بِيَدِي وَأَعْوَانِي دُونَكَ عَلَى أَنَّ لَكَ مِنْ جَمِيعِ مَا يُخْرِجُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ فِي هَذِهِ الْمُدَّةِ الْمَوْصُوفَةِ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَلَكَ ثَلاَثَةُ أَرْبَاعِهِ بِحَظِّ أَرْضِكَ وَشِرْبِكَ وَبَذْرِكَ وَنَفَقَاتِكَ وَلِيَ الرُّبُعُ الْبَاقِي مِنْ جَمِيعِ ذَلِكَ بِزِرَاعَتِي وَعَمَلِي وَقِيَامِي عَلَى ذَلِكَ بِيَدِي وَأَعْوَانِي وَدَفَعْتَ إِلَىَّ جَمِيعَ أَرْضِكَ هَذِهِ الْمَحْدُودَةِ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ بِجَمِيعِ حُقُوقِهَا وَمَرَافِقِهَا وَقَبَضْتُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ مِنْكَ يَوْمَ كَذَا مِنْ شَهْرِ كَذَا مِنْ سَنَةِ كَذَا فَصَارَ جَمِيعُ ذَلِكَ فِي يَدِي لَكَ لاَ مِلْكَ لِي فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ وَلاَ دَعْوَى وَلاَ طَلِبَةَ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الْمُزَارَعَةَ الْمَوْصُوفَةَ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ فِي هَذِهِ السَّنَةِ الْمُسَمَّاةِ فِيهِ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتْ فَذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ مَرْدُودٌ إِلَيْكَ وَإِلَى يَدِكَ وَلَكَ أَنْ تُخْرِجَنِي بَعْدَ انْقِضَائِهَا مِنْهَا وَتُخْرِجَهَا مِنْ يَدِي وَيَدِ كُلِّ مَنْ صَارَتْ لَهُ فِيهَا يَدٌ بِسَبَبِي أَقَرَّ فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ وَكُتِبَ هَذَا الْكِتَابُ نُسْخَتَيْنِ.
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3927 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35b, Hadith 72 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3959 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1253
It was
narrated from Abu ‘Abdullah As-Sunabihi that the Messenger of
Allah
(saw) said:
“The sun rises between the two horns of Satan” or he
said “The two horns of Satan rise with it, and when it has risen,
Satan parts from it. When it is in the middle of the sky he
accompanies it, then when it has crossed the zenith he parts from it.
When it is about to set, he accompanies it, and when it has set he
parts from it. So do no pray at these three times.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ
" إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىِ الشَّيْطَانِ أَوْ قَالَ: يَطْلُعُ مَعَهَا قَرْنَا الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَتْ فَارَقَهَا. فَإِذَا كَانَتْ فِي وَسَطِ السَّمَاءِ قَارَنَهَا. فَإِذَا دَلَكَتْ أَوْ قَالَ: زَالَتْ فَارَقَهَا. فَإِذَا دَنَتْ لِلْغُرُوبِ قَارَنَهَا. فَإِذَا غَرَبَتْ فَارَقَهَا. فَلاَ تُصَلُّوا هَذِهِ السَّاعَاتِ الثَّلاَثَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1253 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 451 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1253 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1318
It was narrated that Ubaidullah bin Al-Qibtiyyah said:
"I heard Jabir bin Samurah say: 'When we prayed behind the Prophet (SAW) we used to say: As-salamu 'alaykum, as-salamu 'alaykum (peace be upon you, peace be upon you)" - and Mis'ar (one of the narrators) pointed with his hand to the right and the left. He (SAW) said: 'What is the matter with these people who wave their hands as if they are the tails of wild horses? It is sufficient for one to place his hands on his thighs and to say the salam to his brother to his right and left."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ الْقِبْطِيَّةِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ . وَأَشَارَ مِسْعَرٌ بِيَدِهِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ فَقَالَ
" مَا بَالُ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ الْخَيْلِ الشُّمُسِ أَمَا يَكْفِي أَنْ يَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَى أَخِيهِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1318 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 140 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1319 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1326
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said:
"I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and when we said the salam we used to gesture with our hands: 'Asalamu alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon, peace be upon you).' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) looked at us and said: 'What is the matter with you, pointing with your hands as if they are the tails of wild horses? When any one of you says the salam, let him turn to his companions and not gesture with his hand.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقِبْطِيَّةِ - عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُنَّا إِذَا سَلَّمْنَا قُلْنَا بِأَيْدِينَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ - قَالَ - فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" مَا شَأْنُكُمْ تُشِيرُونَ بِأَيْدِيكُمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمْسٍ إِذَا سَلَّمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَلْتَفِتْ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ وَلاَ يُومِئْ بِيَدِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1326 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 148 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1327 |
Yahya related to me from Malik that al-Ala ibn Abd ar-Rahman said, "We visited Anas ibn Malik after dhuhr and he stood up and prayed asr. When he had finished his prayer, we mentioned doing prayers early in their time, or he mentioned it, and he said that he had heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, the prayer of the hypocrites, the prayer of the hypocrites, the prayer of the hypocrites is that one of them sits until the sun becomes yellow and is between the horns of Shaytan, or on the horn of Shaytan, and then gets up and rattles off four rakas, hardly remembering Allah in them at all.' "
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ ذَكَرْنَا تَعْجِيلَ الصَّلاَةِ أَوْ ذَكَرَهَا فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ يَجْلِسُ أَحَدُهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا اصْفَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَتْ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىِ الشَّيْطَانِ - أَوْ عَلَى قَرْنِ الشَّيْطَانِ - قَامَ فَنَقَرَ أَرْبَعًا لاَ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 15, Hadith 48 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 15, Hadith 46 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 15, Hadith 518 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 560
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
The Prophet used to pray the Zuhr at midday, and the `Asr at a time when the sun was still bright, the Maghrib after sunset (at its stated time) and the `Isha at a variable time. Whenever he saw the people assembled (for `Isha' prayer) he would pray earlier and if the people delayed, he would delay the prayer. And they or the Prophet used to offer the Fajr Prayers when it still dark.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَدِمَ الْحَجَّاجُ فَسَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ، وَالْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ نَقِيَّةٌ، وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا وَجَبَتْ، وَالْعِشَاءَ أَحْيَانًا وَأَحْيَانًا، إِذَا رَآهُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَجَّلَ، وَإِذَا رَآهُمْ أَبْطَوْا أَخَّرَ، وَالصُّبْحَ كَانُوا ـ أَوْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّيهَا بِغَلَسٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 560 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 37 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 535 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1051
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:
When the sun eclipsed in the lifetime of Allah's Apostle and an announcement was made that the prayer was to be held in congregation. The Prophet performed two bowing in one rak`a. Then he stood up and performed two bowing in one rak`a. Then he sat down and finished the prayer; and by then the (eclipse) had cleared `Aisha said, "I had never performed such a long prostration."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نُودِيَ إِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةٌ فَرَكَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي سَجْدَةٍ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي سَجْدَةٍ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ، ثُمَّ جُلِّيَ عَنِ الشَّمْسِ. قَالَ وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ مَا سَجَدْتُ سُجُودًا قَطُّ كَانَ أَطْوَلَ مِنْهَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1051 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 11 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 160 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1375
Narrated Abi Aiyub:
Once the Prophet went out after sunset and heard a dreadful voice, and said, "The Jews are being punished in their graves."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فَقَالَ
" يَهُودُ تُعَذَّبُ فِي قُبُورِهَا ". وَقَالَ النَّضْرُ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْنٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1375 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 127 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 457 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 655
Ja'far bin Muhammad narrated from his father, that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) traveled until he came to 'Arafah, where he found that the tent had been pitched for him in Namirah, so he stopped there. Then when the sun had passed its zenith he called for Qaswa'[1] and she was saddled for him. Then when he reached the bottom of the valley he addressed the people. Then Bilal called the Adhan, then he said the Iqamah and he prayed Zuhr, then he said the Iqamah and prayed 'Asr, and he did not offer any prayer in between them."
[1] The name of the Prophet's (PBUH) mount which was a she-camel.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِّلَتْ لَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَى إِلَى بَطْنِ الْوَادِي خَطَبَ النَّاسَ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 655 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 30 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 656 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 604
Ja'far bin Muhammad narrated from his father that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) traveled until he came to 'Arafah, where he found that the tent had pitched for him. He stayed there until the sun had passed its zenith, then he called for Al-Qaswa' which was saddled for him. When he reached the bottom of the valley he addressed the people. Then Bilal called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, then he prayed Zuhr, then he called the Iqamah, then he prayed 'Asr, and he did not offer any other prayer in between."
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِّلَتْ لَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَى إِلَى بَطْنِ الْوَادِي خَطَبَ النَّاسَ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 604 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 111 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 605 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 875
It was narrated from Abu Ishaq, that Asim bin Damrah said:
"I asked 'Ali bin Abi Talib about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saws) during the day before the prescribed prayers. He said: 'Who is able to do that?' Then he told us:'The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to pray two Rak'ahs when the sun had passed its zenith, and four Rak'ahs before the middle of the day, with the Taslim at the end."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّهَارِ قَبْلَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ قَالَ مَنْ يُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَنَا قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي حِينَ تَزِيغُ الشَّمْسُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ يَجْعَلُ التَّسْلِيمَ فِي آخِرِهِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 875 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 99 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 876 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 793
Zirr said:
"I said to Ubayy bin Ka'b: 'O Abu Al-Mundhir! How do you know that it is the night of the twenty-seventh?' He said: 'Rather, the Messenger of Allah informed us that it is a night (after which) the sun rises without rays, so we counted and we remembered it. By Allah! Ibn Mas'ud learned that it is in Ramadan and that it is the nigh of the twenty-seventh, but he did not want to inform you lest you would depend on it."
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ أَنَّى عَلِمْتَ أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ قَالَ بَلَى أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةٌ صَبِيحَتُهَا تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ لَيْسَ لَهَا شُعَاعٌ " . فَعَدَدْنَا وَحَفِظْنَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَلَكِنْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يُخْبِرَكُمْ فَتَتَّكِلُوا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 793 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 112 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 793 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 413
'Ala b. 'Abd al-Rahman said:
We came upon Anas b. Malik after the Zuhr prayer. He stood for saying the 'Asr prayer. When he became free from praying, we mentioned to him about observing prayer in its early period or he himself mentioned it. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: This is how hypocrites pray, this is how hypocrites pray, this is how hypocrites pray: He sits (watching the sun), and when it becomes yellow and is between the horns of the devil, or is on the horns of the devil, he rises and prays for rak'ahs quickly, remembering Allah only seldom during them.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ ذَكَرْنَا تَعْجِيلَ الصَّلاَةِ أَوْ ذَكَرَهَا فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ يَجْلِسُ أَحَدُهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا اصْفَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَكَانَتْ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ أَوْ عَلَى قَرْنَىِ الشَّيْطَانِ قَامَ فَنَقَرَ أَرْبَعًا لاَ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 413 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 23 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 413 |
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ ، قَالَ : " كَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى إِذَا صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ، قَرَأَ الْمُصْحَفَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ "، قَالَ : وَكَانَ ثَابِتٌ يَفْعَلُهُ
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3256 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1163
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to me, "Do not be like so-and-so O 'Abdullah! He used to pray during the night, then stopped the practice."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص، رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :
"يا عبد الله لا تكن مثل فلان: كان يقوم الليل فترك قيام الليل" ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1163 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 173 |
Riyad as-Salihin 103
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
One night I joined the Prophet (PBUH) in his (optional) Salat. He prolonged the standing so much that I thought of doing something evil. He was asked: "What did you intend to do?" He replied: "To sit down and leave him".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
التاسع: عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: صليت مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ليلة، فأطال القيام حتى هممت بأمر سوء! قيل: وما هممت به؟
قال: هممت أن أجلس وأدعه. ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 103 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 103 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2014
He reported God’s messenger as saying, “Many a one who fasts gets nothing from his fasting but thirst, and many a one who prays
during the night gets nothing from his night prayers but wakefulness.”
Darimi transmitted it. The tradition of Laqit b. Sabira has been mentioned in the chapter on how to perform ablution. [in another part of the Mishkat]
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَمْ مِنْ صَائِمٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ مِنْ صِيَامِهِ إِلَّا الظَّمَأُ وَكَمْ مِنْ قَائِمٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ من قِيَامه إِلَّا السهر» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2014 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 58 |
Riyad as-Salihin 154
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to me, "O Abdullah! Do not be like so-and-so. He used to get up at night for optional prayer but abandoned it later."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما قال: قال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: يا عبد الله لا تكن مثل فلان، كان يقوم الليل فترك قيام الليل" ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 154 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 154 |
Riyad as-Salihin 691
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to me, "O 'Abdullah! Do not be like so-and-so; he used to get up at night for optional prayer but abandoned it later."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما قال: قال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: يا عبد الله ، لا تكن مثل فلان، كان يقوم الليل فترك قيام الليل !" ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 691 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 12 |
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin al-'Aas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) told me, "O 'Abdullah! Do not be like so-and-so who used to be awake in the night for prayer and then gave it up."
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ اَلْعَاصِ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ يَا عَبْدَ اَللَّهِ! لَا تَكُنْ مِثْلَ فُلَانٍ, كَانَ يَقُومُ مِنْ اَللَّيْلِ, فَتَرَكَ قِيَامَ اَلنَّهَارِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 2, Hadith 285 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 376 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 381 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1364
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"We fasted Ramadan with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and the Prophet (SAW) did not lead us in Qiyam until there were seven days left of the month, then he led us in Qiyam until one-third of the night had passed. Then, when there were six days left, he did not lead us in Qiyam. When there were five days left, he led us in praying Qiyam until half the night had passed. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SA), why don't you lead us in praying Qiyam for the rest of the night?' He said: 'If a man prays with the Imam until he leaves, that will be continued for him as if he spent the whole night in prayer.' Then, when there were four days left, he did not lead us in praying Qiyam. When there were three days left he sent for his daughters and women, and gathered the people, and he led us in praying Qiyam until we feared that we would miss Al-Falah. Then he did not lead us in praying Qiyam for the rest of the month." Dawud (one of the narrators) said: "I said: ' What is falah?' He said: 'Sahur.'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ نَحْوٌ مِنْ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ كَانَتْ سَادِسَةٌ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ قَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ نَحْوٌ مِنْ شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَفَلْتَنَا قِيَامَ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ . قَالَ
" إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا صَلَّى مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ حُسِبَ لَهُ قِيَامُ لَيْلَةٍ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا بَقِيَ ثُلُثٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى بَنَاتِهِ وَنِسَائِهِ وَحَشَدَ النَّاسَ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلاَحُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا شَيْئًا مِنَ الشَّهْرِ . قَالَ دَاوُدُ قُلْتُ مَا الْفَلاَحُ قَالَ السُّحُورُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1364 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 186 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1365 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1188
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to urge (the people) to perform (optional Tarawih) prayer at night during the month of Ramadan. He did not order them or make it obligatory on them. He (PBUH) said, "Whosoever performs (optional Tarawih) prayers at night during the month of Ramadan, with Faith and in the hope of receiving Allah's reward, will have his past sins forgiven."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعنه، رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، يرغب في قيام رمضان من غير أن يأمرهم فيه بعزيمة، فيقول:
"من قام رمضان إيمانًا واحتسابًا غفر له ما تقدم من ذنبه" . ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1188 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 198 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1035
This tradition (mentioned above) has also been transmitted by al-Zuhri through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds:
Some of us recited the Tashahhud while they were standing.
Abu Dawud said: Ibn-Zubair made two prostrations before giving the salutation in a similar way when he stood up at the end of two rak’ahs. This is the opinion of al-Zuhrl.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي وَبَقِيَّةُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِمَعْنَى إِسْنَادِهِ وَحَدِيثِهِ زَادَ وَكَانَ مِنَّا الْمُتَشَهِّدُ فِي قِيَامِهِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ سَجَدَهُمَا ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ قَامَ مِنْ ثِنْتَيْنِ قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الزُّهْرِيِّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1035 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 646 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 1030 |
Sahih Muslim 836
Mukhtar b. Fulful said:
I asked Anas b. Malik about the voluntary prayers after the afternoon prayer, and he replied: 'Umar struck hit hands on prayer observed after the 'Asr prayer and we used to observe two rak'ahs after the sun set before the evening prayer during the time of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). I said to him: Did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observe them? He said: He saw us observing them, but he neither commanded us nor forbade us to do so.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، - عَنْ مُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ عَنِ التَّطَوُّعِ، بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَضْرِبُ الأَيْدِي عَلَى صَلاَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَكُنَّا نُصَلِّي عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ . فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَّهُمَا قَالَ كَانَ يَرَانَا نُصَلِّيهِمَا . فَلَمْ يَأْمُرْنَا وَلَمْ يَنْهَنَا.
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 836 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 366 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1820 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1020
It was
narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir bin Rabi’ah that his father
said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on a journey, and
the
sky was overcast so it was difficult for us to determine the
Qiblah.
So we performed prayer, and we marked the location.* Later,
when the
sun reappeared, we realized that we had prayed facing a
direction
other than the Qiblah. We mentioned that to the Prophet
(saw), then
the Words were revealed: ‘So wherever you turn there is
the Face of
Allah.’” [2:115]
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ السَّمَّانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي سَفَرٍ فَتَغَيَّمَتِ السَّمَاءُ وَأَشْكَلَتْ عَلَيْنَا الْقِبْلَةُ فَصَلَّيْنَا وَأَعْلَمْنَا فَلَمَّا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ إِذَا نَحْنُ قَدْ صَلَّيْنَا لِغَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ {فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ} .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1020 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 218 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1020 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 160
Al-Ala bin Abdur-Raman narrated that :
he visited Anas bin Malik in his home in Al Basrah after finishing Zuhr, and his home was next to the Masjid. So he said: 'Stand to pray Asr." He (Al-Ala) said: "So we stood to pray. When we were finished he (Anas) said: 'I heard Allah's Messenger saying: "That is the prayer of the hypocrite. He sits watching the sun, until when it is between the horns of the Shaitan he stands and pecks out four (units of prayer), not remembering Allah in them but a little."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فِي دَارِهِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ حِينَ انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَدَارُهُ بِجَنْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ قُومُوا فَصَلُّوا الْعَصْرَ . قَالَ فَقُمْنَا فَصَلَّيْنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفْنَا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِ يَجْلِسُ يَرْقُبُ الشَّمْسَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىِ الشَّيْطَانِ قَامَ فَنَقَرَ أَرْبَعًا لاَ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 160 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 12 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 160 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 983
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I have never prayed behind anyone whose prayer more closely resembled that of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) than so-and-so. We prayed behind that person and he used to make the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr lengthy and the last two shorter, and he would make 'Asr shorter; in Maghrib he would recite the short Mufassal surahs. In Isha' he recited: 'By the sun and its brightness and similar surahs, and in subh he recited two lengthy surahs."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ مَا صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَحَدٍ أَشْبَهَ صَلاَةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ فُلاَنٍ . فَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ الإِنْسَانِ وَكَانَ يُطِيلُ الأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَيُخَفِّفُ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ وَيُخَفِّفُ فِي الْعَصْرِ وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارِ الْمُفَصَّلِ وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الْعِشَاءِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا وَأَشْبَاهِهَا وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِسُورَتَيْنِ طَوِيلَتَيْنِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 983 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 108 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 984 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 998
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"Mu'adh bin Jabal led his companions in praying Isha' and he made it lengthy. A man left, and Mu'adh was told about that, and he said: 'He is a hypocrite.' When news of that reached the man, he went to the Prophet (SAW) and told him what Mu'adh had said. The Prophet (SAW) said to him: 'Do you want to be a cause of hardship, O Mu'adh? When you lead the people in prayer, recite 'By the sun and its brightness' and 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High' and 'By the night as it envelops'and 'Read! In the Name of your Lord.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ لأَصْحَابِهِ الْعِشَاءَ فَطَوَّلَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَانْصَرَفَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا فَأُخْبِرَ مُعَاذٌ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ مُنَافِقٌ . فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ دَخَلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا قَالَ مُعَاذٌ . فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَتُرِيدُ أَنْ تَكُونَ فَتَّانًا يَا مُعَاذُ إِذَا أَمَمْتَ النَّاسَ فَاقْرَأْ بِالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا وَ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى } وَ { اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ } " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 998 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 123 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 999 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1479
It was narrated that Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"The sun was eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), so he issued orders that the call be given: 'As-salatu jam'iah. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) led the people in prayer, bowing twice and prostrating twice. Then he stood and prayed, bowing twice and prostrating once. 'Aishah said: 'I never bowed or prostrated for so long as that.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ فَنُودِيَ الصَّلاَةُ جَامِعَةٌ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَسَجْدَةً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَسَجْدَةً . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا رَكَعْتُ رُكُوعًا قَطُّ وَلاَ سَجَدْتُ سُجُودًا قَطُّ كَانَ أَطْوَلَ مِنْهُ . خَالَفَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حِمْيَرٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1479 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1480 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7424
Narrated Abu Dharr:
I entered the mosque while Allah's Apostle was sitting there. When the sun had set, the Prophet said, "O Abu Dharr! Do you know where this (sun) goes?" I said, "Allah and His Apostle know best." He said, "It goes and asks permission to prostrate, and it is allowed, and (one day) it, as if being ordered to return whence it came, then it will rise from the west." Then the Prophet recited, "That: "And the sun runs on its fixed course (for a term decreed)," (36.38) as it is recited by `Abdullah.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ هُوَ التَّيْمِيُّ ـ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ، فَلَمَّا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ " يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ هَلْ تَدْرِي أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ هَذِهِ ". قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّهَا تَذْهَبُ تَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي السُّجُودِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهَا، وَكَأَنَّهَا قَدْ قِيلَ لَهَا ارْجِعِي مِنْ حَيْثُ جِئْتِ. فَتَطْلُعُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا ". ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {ذَلِكَ مُسْتَقَرٌّ لَهَا} فِي قِرَاءَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7424 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 52 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 520 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 558
Narrated Abu Musa:
The Prophet said, "The example of Muslims, Jews and Christians is like the example of a man who employed laborers to work for him from morning till night. They worked till midday and they said, 'We are not in need of your reward.' So the man employed another batch and said to them, 'Complete the rest of the day and yours will be the wages I had fixed (for the first batch). They worked until the time of the `Asr prayer and said, 'Whatever we have done is for you.' He employed another batch. They worked for the rest of the day till sunset, and they received the wages of the two former batches."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَثَلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ قَوْمًا يَعْمَلُونَ لَهُ عَمَلاً إِلَى اللَّيْلِ، فَعَمِلُوا إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ، فَقَالُوا لاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا إِلَى أَجْرِكَ، فَاسْتَأْجَرَ آخَرِينَ فَقَالَ أَكْمِلُوا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِكُمْ، وَلَكُمُ الَّذِي شَرَطْتُ، فَعَمِلُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ حِينَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ قَالُوا لَكَ مَا عَمِلْنَا. فَاسْتَأْجَرَ قَوْمًا فَعَمِلُوا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمْ حَتَّى غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَاسْتَكْمَلُوا أَجْرَ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 558 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 35 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 533 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 53
'Abdullah bin Abu Aufa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) at one time when he confronted the enemy, and was waiting for the sun to set, stood up and said, "O people! Do not long for encountering the enemy and supplicate to Allah to grant you security. But when you face the enemy, show patience and steadfastness; and keep it in mind that Jannah lies under the shade of the swords." Then he invoked Allah, saying, "O Allah, Revealer of the Book, Disperser of the clouds, Defeater of the Confederates, put our enemy to rout and help us in over-powering them".
[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي إبراهيم عبد الله بن أبي أوفى رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في بعض أيامه التي لقي فيها العدو، انتظر حتى إذا مالت الشمس قام فيهم فقال: " يا أيها الناس لا تتمنوا لقاء العدو، واسألوا الله العافية، فإذا لقيتموهم فاصبروا، واعلموا أن الجنة تحت ظلال السيوف" ثم قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : " اللهم منزل الكتاب ومجري السحاب ، وهازم الأحزاب، اهزمهم وانصرنا عليهم" ((متفق عليه)) وبالله التوفيق.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 53 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 53 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 428
Narrated Fudalah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) taught me and what he taught me is this: Observe the five prayers regularly. He said: I told (him): I have many works at these times; so give me a comprehensive advice which, if I follow, should be enough for me. He said: Observe the two afternoon prayers (al-asrayn). But the term al-asrayn (two afternoon prayers) was not used in our language. Hence I said: What is al-asrayn? He said: A prayer before the sunrise and a prayer before the sunset (i.e. the dawn and the afternoon prayers).
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَرْبِ بْنِ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ فِيمَا عَلَّمَنِي " وَحَافِظْ عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ هَذِهِ سَاعَاتٌ لِي فِيهَا أَشْغَالٌ فَمُرْنِي بِأَمْرٍ جَامِعٍ إِذَا أَنَا فَعَلْتُهُ أَجْزَأَ عَنِّي فَقَالَ " حَافِظْ عَلَى الْعَصْرَيْنِ " . وَمَا كَانَتْ مِنْ لُغَتِنَا فَقُلْتُ وَمَا الْعَصْرَانِ فَقَالَ " صَلاَةٌ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَصَلاَةٌ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 428 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 38 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 428 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 447
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
We proceeded with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on the occasion of al-Hudaybiyyah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Who will keep watch for us? Bilal said: I (shall do). The overslept till the sun arose. The Prophet (saws) awoke and said: Do as you used to do (i.e. offer prayer as usual). Then we did accordingly. He said: Anyone who oversleeps or forgets (prayer) should do similarly.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ يَكْلَؤُنَا " . فَقَالَ بِلاَلٌ أَنَا . فَنَامُوا حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " افْعَلُوا كَمَا كُنْتُمْ تَفْعَلُونَ " . قَالَ فَفَعَلْنَا . قَالَ " فَكَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا لِمَنْ نَامَ أَوْ نَسِيَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 447 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 57 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 447 |
Sahih Muslim 2892
Abu Zaid (viz. Amr b. Akhtab) reported:
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) led us in the dawn prayer and then mounted the pulpit and addressed us until it was (time for the) noon prayer. He then came down the pulpit and observed prayer and then again mounted the pulpit and again addressed us until it was time for the 'Asr prayer. He then again came down and observed the prayer and again mounted the pulpit and addressed us until the sun was set and he informed (about) everything (pertaining to turmoil) that lay hidden in the past and what lies in (the womb) of) the future and the most learned amongst us is one who remembers them well
وَحَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي عَاصِمٍ،
- قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، - أَخْبَرَنَا عَزْرَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِلْبَاءُ بْنُ أَحْمَرَ، حَدَّثَنِي
أَبُو زَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي عَمْرَو بْنَ أَخْطَبَ - قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْفَجْرَ
وَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَخَطَبَنَا حَتَّى حَضَرَتِ الظُّهْرُ فَنَزَلَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَخَطَبَنَا حَتَّى حَضَرَتِ
الْعَصْرُ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَخَطَبَنَا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَأَخْبَرَنَا بِمَا كَانَ وَبِمَا
هُوَ كَائِنٌ فَأَعْلَمُنَا أَحْفَظُنَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2892 |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 33 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6913 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 998
Jabir b. Samurah said:
When we prayed behind the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him), one of us gave the salutation and pointed with his hand to the man to his right side and left side. When he finished his prayer, he said: What is the matter that one of you points with his hand (during prayer) just like the tails of restive horses. It is sufficient for one of you, or is it not sufficient for one of you to say in this manner? And he pointed with his finger; one should salute his brother at his right and left side.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ الْقِبْطِيَّةِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ أَحَدُنَا أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ مِنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَمِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ " مَا بَالُ أَحَدِكُمْ يَرْمِي بِيَدِهِ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمْسٍ إِنَّمَا يَكْفِي أَحَدَكُمْ - أَوْ أَلاَ يَكْفِي أَحَدَكُمْ - أَنْ يَقُولَ هَكَذَا " . وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ " يُسَلِّمُ عَلَى أَخِيهِ مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَمَنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 998 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 609 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 993 |